Skip to main content

Full text of "Guns and cavalry : their performances in the past and their prospects in the future"

See other formats


GUNS  AND   CAVALRY 


BRIGADIER-GENERAL  FOX  STRANGWAYS. 


GUNS   AND    CAVALRY 


THEIR  PERFORMANCES  IN  THE  PAST 
AND    THEIR  PROSPECTS  IN  THE  FUTURE 


BY 


MAJOR   E.    S.   MAY,    R.A. 

AUTHOR  OF  "ACHIEVEMENTS  OF  FIELD  ARTILLERY : 


WITH    PLANS   AND    ILLUSTRATIONS 


BOSTON 

ROBERTS     BROTHERS 
1896 


U- 
/6J 

M, 


LONDON : 
PRINTED   BY  WILLIAM   CLOWES  AND   SONS,    LIMITED, 

STAMFORD   STREET   AND   CHARING   CROSS. 


PREFACE. 


MUCH  of  what  the  following  pages  contain  has  been 
said  before  by  me  in  lectures  or  articles  which  I  have 
written  within  the  last  few  years.  It  has  been  sug- 
gested to  me  that  they  might  interest  more  than  the 
comparatively  narrow  circle  of  officers  for  which  they 
were  originally  intended,  and  accordingly  I  have  here 
thrown  my  ideas  into  a  more  connected  and  less  fugitive 
form. 

To  a  book  which  is  neither  written  wholly  for 
professional  soldiers,  nor  yet  in  a  style  which  appeals 
to  popular  taste  alone,  some  few  words  by  way  of 
preface  seem  demanded.  To  one  class  of  readers  I 
must  often  appear  to  dwell  on  matters  which  are 
already  obvious  and  need  no  explanation,  while  I  may 
occasionally  weary  another  with  details  and  considera- 
tions which  are  too  technical  to  be  attractive.  Yet  all 


viii  PREFACE. 


soldiers  are  not  students,  and  many  laborious  civilians 
in  their  hours  of  relaxation  are  very  capable  soldiers 
indeed.  I  take  the  opportunity,  therefore,  of  offering 
my  apologies  to  both  the  parties  whose  indulgence  I 
may  have  trespassed  upon  from  opposite  directions, 
and  plead  as  my  excuse  that  it  is  a  difficult  task  to 
satisfy  everybody. 

.That  some  words  on  the  action  of  guns  and  cavalry 
may  rjot,  however,  just  now  be .  superfluous,  when  the 
problem  of  their.' application  .is  far  more  complicated 
than  it  was  before  scientific  ingenuity  had  invaded 
successfully  the  realm  of  the  gun-constructor,  is  shown 
by  the  interest  the  subject  has  within  the  last' year  or 
two  aroused  above  and  beyond  the.  special  attraction 
which  for  certain  minds  it  has  always  possessed. 
No  branch  of  the  art  of  war  is  more  difficult;  none 
calls  for  .the  -exhibition  of  more  soldierlike  qualities, 
physical  as  well  as.  mental,  on  the  part  -"of  a  leader, 
and  in  none  are  so  many /noble  chances  offered.^ 
The  .story  of  cavalry  and  .  of  artillery -co-operating- 
with.  It .  .is',  a  record  studded  -  with  the  -  -names  -  of- 
quick,,  resolute  men,  -low.. down  in-  the-  scale  of  pre- 
cedence according  to -rank  or -age, -who  climbed-  to 


PREFACE. 


fame  by  such  deeds  as  have  ever  delighted  soldiers. 
Men  vigorous,  and  energetic  in  body,  and  with  some 
touch  of  that  indefinite  quality  which  may  most  fitly 
be  expressed  as  military  instinct,  but  which  merges 
or  develops  imperceptibly  into  what  without  inflation 
of  language  we  may  term  genius  for  war.  Many 
of  them  never  rose  to  high  dignities  ;  many  were 
killed  or  died  when  comparatively  young:  Norman 
Ramsay  was  but  a  brevet  major  when  he  fell  at 
Waterloo  ;  Brandling  and  Von  Woldersdorf  were 
captains  when  they  acutely  influenced  the  fate  of 
a  serious  combat ;  Lasalle  was  thirty-four  when  he 
lost  his  life  at  Wagram ;  Murat  was  only  four  years 
his  senior  ;  and  Kellerman,  when  he,  "  inspired  by  a 
happy  and  sudden  resolve,  threw  himself  on  the 
Austrian  column,"  and  won  Marengo  for  Buonaparte, 
was  no  more  than  thirty.  The  unexpected,  sudden, 
and  fleeting  opportunities  offered  by  the  circumstances 
under  which  cavalry  and  guns  engage,  are  indeed  the 
very  ones  in  which  he  who  is  something  more  than 
mediocre  and  painstaking  may  win  his  spurs.  It  is 
because  of  this  that  there  is  a  greater  halo  of  romance 
round  these  arms  than  any  others,  and  that  on  them 

b 


PREFACE. 


so  much  of  the  admiration  and  attention  of  the  general 
public  is  centred. 

I  can  only  hope  that  the  interest  of  such  a  subject 
may  atone  for  and  to  some  extent  hide  any  deficiencies 
of  execution  of  which  I  may  have  been  guilty. 


E.  S.  MAY. 


IlTGJIFTELD,  WOOLWICH. 

March  Wi,  1896. 


CONTENTS. 


THE  MOBILITY  OF  GUNS      .... 
II.— THE  ACTION  OF  GUNS  AND  CAVALRY  TOGETHER 

III.— EXAMPLES  OF  CO-OPERATION  WHEN  ACTING   AS 
AN  INDEPENDENT  FORCE    . 

IV. OPPORTUNITIES  ON  THE  BATTLE-FIELD 

V. — SUBSIDIARY  ROLES 


PAGE 

i 

24 


73 
106 
146 


Vi  —SOME  REMARKS  AS  TO  THE  INFLUENCE  OF  QUICK- 
FIRING,  MACHINE  GUNS,  AND  MOUNTED 
INFANTRY  .  .....  .181 


INDEX 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS  AND 
PLANS. 


PAGE 

BRIGADIER-GENERAL  Fox  STRANGWAYS'      .        Frontispiece 

HORSE  ARTILLERY  IN  MOVEMENT       ....  9 

OLIVER  CROMWELL 25 

FREDERICK  THE  GREAT 30 

GENERAL  VON  ZIETHEN 39 

FIELD  MARSHAL  SIR  HEW  D.  Ross,  G.C.B.        .        .  41 

SERGEANT-MAJOR  JAMES  WIGHTMAN,  R.H.A.      .        .  59 

GENERAL  SIR  JAMES  SCARLETT,  K.C.B.       ...  77 

COLONEL  SIR  AUGUSTUS  FRAZER,  K.C.B.    ...  80 

HORSE  ARTILLERY  IN  ACTION 83 

LlEUT.-COLONEL  J.  J.  BRANDLING,  R.A.,  C.B.     .        .  89 

PLAN  OF  BATTLE  OF  BALACLAVA         .        To  face  page  93 

MAJOR  NORMAN  RAMSAY,  R.H.A 116 

PLAN  OF  BATTLE  OF  ALBUERA    .        .        To  face  page  123 

GENERAL  SIR  E.  C.  WHINYATES,  K.C.B.    .        .        .  126 

PLAN  OF  BATTLE  OF  WAGRAM 131 

PLAN  OF  BATTLE  OF  LOIGNY-POUPRY.        .        .        .143 

SAVING  THE  GUNS  AT  MAI  WAND  (reproduced  by  kind 
permission  of  Messrs.  Borgen  &>  Turner,  Carlton 
Gallery,  Pall  Mall,  S.W.} 165 

MURAT,  KING  OF  NAPLES 171 

NOTE.— The  Author  has  to  thank  the  Committees  of  the 
R.A.  Mess  and  R.A.  Institution,  Woolwich,  for  permission 
to  reproduce  several  of  the  above  pictures. 


GUNS  AND  CAVALRY. 

CHAPTER  I. 

THE   MOBILITY  OF  GUNS. 

THE  whole  question  of  the  efficiency  of  guns  acting 
with  cavalry  hinges  on  the  mobility  with  which  they 
are  endowed  ;  and  since  the  number  of  animals  which 
can  be  made  to  work  together  to  the  best  advantage 
and  the  powers  of  each  individual  horse  are  limited,  it 
will  not  be  unprofitable  to  devote  our  opening  chapter 
to  a  discussion  of  the  value  which  mobility  is  to  Field 
Artillery  in  general.  Horse  Artillery,  the  arm  usually 
employed  with  horsemen,  simply  differs  from  ordinary 
Field  Artillery  in  the  fact  that  its  gunners  ride,  while 
the  others  either  walk,  and  retard  rapid  progress, 
because  they  can  do  so  no  faster  than  other  foot- 
soldiers,  or  sit  on  the  carriages  and  add  burthens  to 
the  team,  which  tell  as  surely  on  a  march  as  does  the 
weight-cloth  on  a  racecourse, 

B 


GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 


When  a  field  battery  moves  lightly  past  the 
General  at  a  review  on  a  level  sward  with  an  ease 
apparently  equal  to  that  displayed  by  one  in  yellow- 
laced  jackets,  people  are  apt  to  forget  that  the  extra 
weight  has  as  yet  had  no  time  to  tell ;  that  the  guns 
have  been  dragged  perhaps  not  a  mile  from  the  com- 
fortable stables  where  the  horses  have  been  fed  a  few 
hours  previously,  and  whither  they  will  return  again 
in  a  comparatively  brief  period  to  well-filled  mangers. 
Field  and  Horse  batteries  both  appear  to  manoeuvre 
with  equal  elegance  and  freedom,  and  as  regards 
mobility  there  does  not  seem  to  be  a  very  vast 
difference  between  them  even  to  the  generality  of 
officers. 

.  The  delusion  is  perhaps  further  increased  by  the 
fact  that  in  respect  to  fire  effect  they  really  are  very 
much  on  the  same  footing. 

This  is  so  because  the  demands  of  modern  tactics 
and  the  power  of  the  most  recent  Horse  Artillery 
guns  are  such  that  batteries  cannot  be  allowed  to 
stand  idle  during  a  great  battle,  and  therefore  our 
Horse  Artillery  batteries  of  to-day,  whatever  may 
have  been  necessary  in  the  past,  must  be  trained  and 
utilised  in  precisely  the  same  manner  as  are  field 
batteries  ;  and  they  constitute  in  fact  simply  mobile 
Field  Artillery.  If  expense  and  forage  considerations 


THE  LESSONS  OF  THE  PAST. 


were  of  no  moment  it  would  indeed  be  better  to  have 
all  gunners,  both  of  Horse  and  Field  Artillery,* 
mounted,  and  thus  ease  the  horses.  Mobility  is  the 
most  vital  characteristic  which  artillery  should  possess, 
and,  leaving  its  use  with  the  cavalry  division  altogether 
out  of  sight  for  a  moment,  it  is  in  this  respect  that 
Horse  Artillery  is  always  valuable. 

I  need  scarcely  now  enlarge  on  what  is  but  a  well- 
worn  commonplace,  that  has  been  illustrated  in  the 
last  great  European  wars  just  as  in  the  old  days,  when 
its  truth  was  more  generally  recognised,  but  I  will 
remind  my  readers  once  more  that  at  Dresden  Napo- 
leon had  to  double  the  teams  which  could  not  draw 
his  guns  by  taking  horses  from  the  commissariat 
waggons  ;  that  at  La  Rothiere  the  artillery  of  Sacken's 
Corps  could  not  be  got  forward,  and  that  one-half  had 
to  be  left  on  the  ridge  of  Trannes,  while  all  the  horses 
took  on  the  other  half,  and  came  back  for  the  re- 
mainder ;  that  after  Montmirail  the  Russian  artillery 
could  only  be  got  off  the  field  by  harnessing  fifty 
Hussars  with  long  ropes  to  each  gun  ;  and  that  at 
Vauchamps,  when  Grouchy  got  across  Blucher's  line  of 
retreat  with  his  cuirassiers,  all  the  accounts  tell  us  that 

*  It  has  this  year  been  suggested  by  the  Camp  Commandant 
at  Okehampton  that  with  a  Field  battery  two  gunners  should  in 
future  be  mounted  on  the  off  horses  of  the  gun  teams. 

B  2 


GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 


not  a  man  would  have  escaped  had  not  the  two  Horse 
Artillery  batteries  which  formed  part  of  his  division 
been  delayed  by  the  execrable  state  of  the  roads  too 
far  behind  to  be  of  service. 

And — to  come  down  to  more  recent  times — in  the 
discussion  following  a  lecture  I  gave  a  year  ago  on 
Cavalry  and  Horse  Artillery,  Lieut-General  Sir 
William  Stirling,  K.C.B.,  gave  the  following  account 
of  his  experiences  with  "  C  "  Troop,  R.H.A.,  during  the 
Crimean  war,  which  I  shall  myself  refer  to  later  on. 
After  a  reference  to  its  armament  and  the  events  of 
the  25th  of  October,  1854,  he  said  :— 

"Again,  at  the  Tchernaya,  on  the  i6th  of  August, 
1855,  'C'  Troop  was  with  the  British  cavalry  and  Horse 
Artillery  in  reserve.  After  the  fall  of  Sebastopol  on 
the  8th  of  September,  1855,  a  cavalry  division  of  forty 
squadrons,  to  which  three  Horse  Artillery  batteries 
were  attached,  was  formed  at  Eupatoria  to  the  north 
of  Sebastopol  to  threaten  the  Russian  communication. 
There  was  a  Turkish  Horse  Artillery  battery  with 
comparatively  light  pieces  and  only  four  horses  in  the 
team,  I  think  ;  there  was  a  French  Horse  Artillery 
battery  with  six  horses  in  the  team,  armed  with  the 
piece  that  had  been  an  8-pr.  and  was  now  bored  up 
to  throw  a  12-pr.  projectile,  and  considered  to  be 
good  up  to  a  mile  ;  and  then  there  was  '  C '  Troop, 


CRIMEAN  EXPERIENCES.  5 

R.H.A.,  with  its  9-prs.  of  39  and  40  cwt.,  with  eight 
horses  in  the  team  and  ten  mounted  men  in  the 
detachments. 

"  During  the  five  weeks  in  October  and  November, 
1855,  that  this  force  remained  at  Eupatoria  there  were 
three  reconnaissances  in  which  the  whole  cavalry  took 
part,  supported  by  a  strong  Franco-Turkish  infantry 
division.  There  were  also  several  smaller  reconnais- 
sances made  by  portions  of  the  forces.  The  country 
was  quite  perfect  for  cavalry  and  Horse  Artillery  to 
work  over,  an  undulating  grassy  steppe,  but  water  was 
scarce  and  very  bad,  and  the  force  could  not  on  this 
account  remain  out  beyond  the  third  day  on  either 
occasion. 

"  The  experience  gained  by  '  C  '  Troop,  even 
working  over  this  very  favourable  ground,  and  with 
excellent  horses  in  good  condition,  was  that  the 
weight  behind  the  teams  was  quite  excessive,  and 
that  both  the  extra  pair  of  horses  in  the  team  and 
the  great  weight  of  the  equipment  would  effect- 
ually bar  co-operation  with  cavalry  under  normal 
circumstances. 

"  Gentlemen,  we  do  not  want  guns  that  can  just  be 
rolled  up  into  position  and  there  stand  and  blaze 
away  at  long  ranges  ;  we  want  to  come  to  short 
ranges  and  to  be  able  to  keep  up  with  the  cavalry  ; 


GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 


and  I  think,  Sir,*  that  the  whole  question  of  the  co- 
operation of  guns  with  cavalry  turns  upon  the  weight 
that  we  put  behind  the  teams." 

Yet  fourteen  years  ago  in  spite  of  these  experiences, 
and  of  a  hundred  similar  ones,  our  Horse  Artillery 
batteries  were  again  found  deficient  in  mobility  on 
active  service,  and  we  would  do  well,  in  this  age  of 
science  and  theory,  to  bear  in  mind  that  mobility  is 
the  first  essential  to  artillery,  that  we  do  not  make  war 
on  grassy  lawns,  or  only  in  summer  weather,  that  horses 
lose  their  strength  when  underfed  and  over- worked. 

Why  the  lessons  of  campaigning,  and  such  facts  as 
I  have  just  quoted,  should  have  been  forgotten,  I  know 
not,  unless  it  be  that  we  live  not  only  in  an  age  much 
given  to  study  and  theory,  but  distinguished  for  in- 
ventive genius  also.  Every  impulse  which  science 
imparts  to  manufacture  improves  the  material  means 
of  destruction,  and  as  firearms  become  more  perfect, 
there  is  a  tendency  for  men  to  dwell  rather  on  what 
may  be  done  with  them  when  soldiers  are  actually 
shooting  on  one  another,  than  on  the  manoeuvres 
which  bring  about  their  judicious  application. 

Musketry  and  gunnery  being  exact  sciences,  are, 
therefore,  to  the  majority  of  thoughtful  minds  more 

*  General  Sir  Evelyn  Wood,  V.C  ,  G.C.B.,  G.C.M.G.,  was  in 
the  chair. 


THE  INFLUENCE  OF  FIREARMS, 


attractive  than  tactics,  and  there  is  sometimes  a  cold- 
ness where  there  should  be  sympathy  between  two 
schools  of  thought.  The  effect  of  fire  can  be  measured 
on  a  target,  while  that  of  a  charge  or  rapid  march 
requires  actual  hostilities  to  give  illustration  of  its 
value.  We  have  target  practice  with  us  every  day, 
but  war  experiences  come  but  at  wide  intervals  of 
time,  or  to  some  perhaps  never,  and  so  we  lack 
object  lessons  to  guide  us  in  one  direction,  and  that 
too  a  most  important  one. 

It  is  a  curious  thing,  however,  that  as  cavalry,  the 
most  mobile  arm,  lost  in  importance  as  musketry 
advanced,  and  even  sacrificed  its  dash  to  the  improved 
art  of  shooting,  it  was  in  mobility  that  artillery  made 
way  under  the  new  conditions.  The  matter  came 
about  in  this  way. 

Seeing  the  vast  benefit  which  infantry  derived  from 
the  growing  power  of  firearms,  cavalry  men  in  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries  were  tempted  to 
discard  the  tactics  on  which  they  had  hitherto  relied, 
and  which  were  their  special  characteristic,  and  sought 
aid  also  from  powder  and  ball.  Thus  it  was  that  the 
greatest  of  German  soldiers  found  his  regiments  when 
he  came  to  the  throne  halting  to  fire  a  volley  ere 
they  delivered  their  charge,  and  it  required  all  the 
strength  of  character  of  a  man  exceptionally  strong- 


GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 


willed  to  stamp  the  heresy  out.  But  although 
Frederick  appreciated,  as  every  military  genius  has 
done  before  his  time  and  since,  the  fact  that  mobility 
is  essential  to  success  in  war,  he  found  he  could  not 
dispense  with  fire  effect  even  with  his  cavalry,  and 
thus,  curiously  enough,  it  was  that  guns  in  Europe, 
in  order  to  supplement  the  efforts  of  the  horseman, 
became  endowed  as  it  were  with  a  new  life,  and  they 
were  no  longer  content  to  be  classified  as  "  train,"  and 
to  plod  wearily  along  with  the  heavy  baggage  driven 
by  waggoners  on  foot. 

From  the  new  powers  of  movement  that  were  now 
given  them  a  whole  series  of  results,  each  foreshadow- 
ing some  modern  development  of  their  tactics,  was 
produced.  Guns  that  could  move  could  be  combined 
together,  could  be  brought  rapidly  forward  to  deal  a 
decisive  blow,  or  could  be  carried  from  one  part  of  the 
field  of  battle  to  another.  It  was  activity  in  fact, 
rather  than  improved  shooting  powers,  which  first 
raised  artillery  from  the  position  it  once  occupied  as  a 
mere  appendage  to  the  infantry,  into  the  status  and 
position  of  an  arm  capable  (although  it  is  not  in- 
tended to  and  does  not  desire  to  use  its  powers)  of 
independent  action. 

Thus  it  was  that  artillery  officers,  remembering, 
perhaps,  how  much  their  arm  had  been  indebted  to 


A  SINE  QUA  NON. 


mobility  in  the  past,  came  twenty  years  ago  to  over- 
estimate its  importance,  or  rather  to  underrate  that  of 
fire.  Then  the  inevitable  reaction  set  in.  We  were 
taught  that  the  whole  duty  of  artillery  was  to  hit,  hit, 
hit.  And  not  long  ago  we  have  been  reminded  very 
forcibly  that  we  must  concentrate,  concentrate,  con- 
centrate. Till  we  have  practical  demonstration  of  the 
effect  of  modern  shrapnel,  I  feel  diffident  in  making 
any  assertions,  but  I  will  nevertheless  venture  to  add 
a  corollary  to  both  these  postulates,  to  the  effect  that 
guns  must  be  able  to  move  freely  also,  otherwise  they 
may  find  themselves  in  a  position  from  which,  perhaps, 
their  hitting,  if  they  survive  long  enough  to  find  the 
range,  may  be  of  little  avail,  and  their  concentration 
will  be  that  of  an  unwieldy  mass. 

Accuracy  without  concentration  is,  in  fact,  of  no 
value :  concentration  of  fire  means  combination  of 
batteries,  and  combination  demands  mobility.  In 
other  words,  tactical  considerations  must  form  the 
foundations  for  technical  excellence. 

Napoleon,  who  destroyed  his  earlier  opponents 
chiefly  by  the  rapidity  of  his  movements,  in  his  later 
campaigns  relied  much  on  his  artillery.  He  valued 
fire  effect  so  greatly  that  some  of  his  maxims  in 
war  might  almost  appear  to  be  the  utterances  of  an 
enthusiastic  musketry  or  gunnery  instructor  of  our 


12  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

own  times.  "  Fire  effect  is  everything,  all  the  rest  is 
nothing."  "  Victory  will  be  his  who  understands  how  to 
bring  a  great  mass  of  guns  into  action  unexpectedly." 
Are  not  these  but  paraphrases  of  the  very  precepts  we 
hear  round  us  in  the  mouths  of  many  to-day  ? 

A  combination  of  mobility  and  of  fire  effect  might 
be  looked  for  from  artillery  at  the  commencement 
of  the  century.  The  most  essential  characteristics 
of  Napoleon's  tactics  were,  therefore,  to  be  found 
united  in  one  arm,  and,  if  we  study  what  was  his 
greatest  artillery  battle,  we  shall  find  a  splendid 
illustration  of  how  he  turned  to  account  the  arm  in 
which  he  himself  received  his  first  education  as  a 
soldier,  and  all  the  powers  of  which  he  had  done  so 
much  to  develop.  Nor  need  we  hesitate  to  discuss 
the  action  of  batteries  armed  with  weapons  which 
are  contemptible  in  the  eyes  of  the  gunners  of  to-day. 
While  human  nature  exists  the  same  fundamental 
principles  must  govern  the  course  of  all  battles. 
What  occurred  at  Wagram  or  Bautzen  may  very 
likely  happen  in  the  "  next  great  war."  Indeed, 
there  was  a  battle  fought  in  1870  some  incidents 
of  which  bear,  it  seems  to  me,  in  certain  respects 
so  close  an  analogy  to  the  great  struggle  on  the 
Marchfeld,  that  I  propose  to  deal  with  these  two 
actions  together  in  a  later  chapter,  and  to  let  two 


RAPID  MARCHES.  13 


engagements,  separated  by  a  gap  of  sixty  years, 
measured  by  progress  of  time,  and  by  whole  centuries 
as  regards  progress  of  science,  stand  together  to  corro- 
borate one  another,  and  bear  witness  to  the  necessity 
for  an  adequate  mobility  on  the  part  of  batteries. 
And  in  the  phrase  mobility  I  would  include  not  only 
those  qualifications  which  enable  the  guns  and  horses 
to  travel  fast,  but  the  personal  attributes  of  the  com- 
mander who  sets  them  in  motion. 

Before,  however,  I  go  further  into  this  portion  of 
the  subject,  it  is  right  that  I  should  remind  you  that 
war  does  not  mean  a  rapid  succession  of  engage- 
ments. "  Victory,"  as  Frederick  said,  "  lies  in  the 
legs,"  and  there  are  many  more  days  of  marching 
than  of  fighting  during  a  campaign. 

Before  ever  a  foe  is  seen  quickness  of  movement  in 
getting  over  long  distances  will  be  urgently  required. 

Rapid  marches  will  have  to  be  undertaken,  not  only 
for  a  mile  or  two,  but  for  distances  that  it  will  take 
hours,  or  even  days,  to  traverse.  No  doubt  such  great 
demands  on  the  mobility  of  artillery  can  to  some 
extent  be  avoided  by  assigning  to  it  a  very  forward 
place  on  the  line  of  march,  and  good  arrangements 
here  may  render  the  necessity  for  a  great  strain  of  the 
powers  of  men  and  horses  a  matter  no  longer  of  very 
frequent  occurrence, 


14  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

But  however  many  text-book  examples  of  the 
correct  order  of  march  for  a  division  or  a  corps  be 
studied,  such  expedients  will  after  all  only  partially 
meet  the  case.  When  one  considers  the  great  length 
of  road  that  must  be  taken  up  by  an  Army  Corps  on 
the  line  of  march,  it  will  be  seen  that,  even  with  the 
best  arrangements  compatible  with  prudence,  and 
.even  supposing  no  unforeseen  mistakes  or  mishaps  to 
occur,  the  Corps  Artillery  must  still  be  several  miles 
behind  the  head  of  the  advanced  guard,  and  must 
move  up  at  a  trot  over  those  miles  if  it  is  to  be  in 
position  within  a  reasonable  time  after  it  is  sent  for. 
An  hour  or  two  might  be  considered  a  reasonable 
time  enough  ;  but  an  hour,  now  that  the  intensity 
of  musketry  fire  has  become  so  much  increased,  will 
be  a  long  time  in  the  life  of  a  battle.  It  will  at  any 
rate  be  extremely  difficult  to  make  up  for  what  want 
of  sufficient  artillery  for  even  an  hour's  time  may 
bring  about.  An  impression  will  be  made  more 
quickly  than  in  former  days,  while  the  value  of  a  first 
success  or  a  good  beginning  will  be  as  important  as 
ever.  Here,  therefore,  we  shall  still  require  as  much 
mobility  as  before,  and  we  should  be  all  the  better  ofif 
for  a  higher  standard  still. 

Nor  can  artillery  with  a  due  regard  to  safety  be 
placed  in   a  more   forward   position  on   the  line  of 


THE  FIRST  OF  SEPTEMBER,   1870. 


march  than  that  already  assigned  to  it  by  our  regula- 
tions, nor  will  it  be  possible  for  forces  in  bivouac  to 
bring  their  artillery  masses  nearer  to  the  enemy  than 
has  hitherto  been  the  custom,  for  as  Prince  Kraft  has 
told  us,  in  bivouacs,  especially  at  night,  artillery  is 
defenceless  and  must  be  left  in  rear. 

Whichever  way  we  look  at  it  we  must  be  forced  to 
the  conclusion  that  long  marches  at  a  trot  will  have 
to  be  undertaken  on  certain  occasions  in  any  future 
campaign,  and  the  experience  of  actual  warfare  will 
only  bring  the  fact  more  clearly  before  us. 

It  scarcely  seems  necessary  in  the  light  of  all  that 
has  been  written  on  the  subject,  to  bring  forward 
examples  to  prove  what  will  sound  to  students  a 
truism.  I  have  already  referred  to  the  experiences  of 
the  smoothbore  days,  but  let  not  anyone  imagine  that 
they  are  belied  by  those  of  a  more  scientific  period. 
Far  from  it.  But  facts  apparently  obvious  are  often 
lost  sight  of  in  practice,  and  it  will  do  no  one  any 
harm  to  be  reminded  that  the  Corps  Artillery  of  the 
German  Guard  marched  nine  miles  on  the  road  from 
Carignan  to  Villiers-Cernay  at  a  gentle  trot  in  one 
spell  on  that  1st  of  September  which  gave  so  great 
a  triumph  to  the  artillery  of  the  victors.  That  long- 
continued  trot  helped  to  render  complete  the  great 
girdle  of  batteries  which  encircled  the  French  several 


1 6  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

hours  earlier  than  would  otherwise  have  been  the 
case,  and  the  time  gained  was  valuable  in  allowing  a 
methodical  reconnaissance,  the  selection  of  a  good 
position,  and  that  calmness  in  the  occupying  of  it 
which  goes  far  to  promote  an  effective  fire. 

Neither  let  us  forget  Von  Dresky  with  the  Corps 
Artillery  of  the  3rd  Corps  at  Spicheren.  He  had 
marched  his  batteries  thirteen  miles  up  and  down  hill 
in  the  early  part  of  the  day  on  that  6th  of  August, 
and,  imagining  his  day's  work  was  over,  had  settled 
down  in  his  bivouac  at  Ottweiler  for  the  night,  when 
he  was  called  upon  at  3  o'clock  to  hurry  to  Saarbruck. 
In  half-an-hour  his  horses  were  hooked  in  and  he 
was  on  the  road  with  fifteen  miles  of  an  undulating 
country  in  front  of  him.  Those  batteries  had  to  hurry 
along  so  fast  that  they  grudged  even  the  time  neces- 
sary to  put  on  a  drag-shoe.  At  6.30  o'clock  the 
Horse  Artillery  were  on  the  battle-field,  and  were 
able  to  assist  their  friends.  The  effort  was,  however, 
somewhat  beyond  the  powers  of  the  Field  Batteries, 
and  when  these  appeared,  at  8  o'clock,  they  were  too 
late  to  be  of  service. 

The  performances  of  these  same  batteries  during 
the  campaign  of  1870,  led  by  the  gallant  Von  Dresky, 
might,  indeed,  serve  to  illustrate  almost  all  the  varied 
phases  of  artillery  tactics  ;  now,  however,  that  we  are 


BE  A  UNE-LA  -ROLANDE.  1 7 


dealing  with  mobility  alone,  I  will  only  touch  on  one 
more  of  their  achievements,  that,  namely,  when  at 
Beaune-la-Rolande,  on  the  28th  November,  they  were 
ordered  up  to  the  assistance  of  the  loth  Corps 
engaged  on  the  north-east  of  Beaune. 

Again,  the  superior  mobility  of  the  Horse  Artillery 
enabled  them  to  be  on  the  scene  of  action  when 
required,  and  they  were  able  to  render  opportune  aid, 
having  accomplished  a  march  of  31^  miles  success- 
fully ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  the  Field  Batteries,  who 
could  not  get  along  so  fast,  failed  as  before  to  furnish 
timely  assistance. 

But  it  is  not  only  for  long  and  rapid  marches  such 
as  these  that  mobility  will  always  be  essential  to 
artillery.  On  the  field  of  battle  itself  occasions  will 
still  occur  when  prompt  assistance  and  support  can 
alone  be  rendered  by  very  rapid  movement,  and  when, 
if  batteries  are  to  cordially  co-operate  and  work  with 
the  other  arms,  they  must  be  prepared  to  quickly 
respond  to  the  call  of  their  companions. 

The  inter-dependence  of  the  three  arms  cannot  be 
too  often  insisted  upon. 

Artillery  cannot  cope  single-handed  with  the 
enemy's  skirmishers  when  established  within  effective 
rifle  range  of  the  guns,  or,  at  any  rate,  can  do  so 
but  with  difficulty.  For  help  in  such  situations  it 

c 


i8  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

must  look  to  an  adequate  force  of  riflemen  on  its 
own  side,  so  posted  as  to  prevent  the  creeping  sharp- 
shooter from  attaining  a  dangerous  proximity  to  it. 
All  this  is  now  universally  recognised  and  understood. 
On  the  other  hand,  after  the  preparatory  artillery 
action  is  over,  and  the  infantry  has  moved  forward, 
the  artillery  must  also  be  ready  to  conform  to  its 
movements  and  advance,  if  necessary,  more  or  less 
with  it.  We  must  now  be  prepared  for  more  than  long 
hours  of  collar  work,  since  such  an  advance  will  often 
have  to  be  very  rapid  and  cannot  always  be  confined 
to  roads  or  paths.  Rough  or  highly  cultivated  ground 
may  have  to  be  crossed,  and  the  detachments,  in  the 
case  of  Field  Batteries,  will  almost  always  have  to 
be  mounted  on  the  carriages.  Again,  the  configura- 
tion of  the  ground  will  very  seldom  allow  of  guns 
remaining  in  action  behind  advancing  infantry,  nor, 
in  spite  of  much  that  has  lately  been  said  to  the 
contrary,  do  I  believe  that  such  tactics  would  be 
desirable,  if  its  safety  and  staunchness  are  not  to 
be  compromised.  For  men  have  a  nervous  dread  of 
shells  flying  over  their  heads  from  behind. 

The  guns,  therefore,  will  have  to  keep  pace  with 
the  tide  of  advance.  But  besides  this  general,  and 
more  or  less  deliberate,  forward  movement,  occasions 
and  opportunities  may  arise  in  future  warfare  as  they 


GUNS  IN  CLOSE  SUPPORT.  19 

have  in  the  past,  when  artillery  must  be  prepared  to 
make  short  desperate  rushes,  and,  forgetting  alike 
its  vulnerability  and  its  long  range,  stand  shoulder 
to  shoulder  with  its  brethren  of  the  infantry.  The 
war  of  1870  shows  us  many  such  instances,  and 
nothing  in  it  was  more  conspicuous  than  the  devotion 
with  which  the  German  Artillery  again  and  again 
moved  up  right  into  the  thick  of  musketry  fire  when 
urgent  necessity  existed  for  the  sacrifice  almost 
always  involved.  However  perfect  a  weapon  the 
modern  rifle  may  become,  if  both  sides  are  equally, 
or  almost  equally,  well  armed,  the  attack  will  in- 
evitably be  brought  to  a  standstill  at  certain  points  as 
before,  and  then  without  the  intervention  of  some 
new  power  it  may  be  found  impossible  to  push  for- 
ward. There  are  also  critical  moments  during  all 
engagements  at  which  not  to  be  able  to  press  on  is 
tantamount  to  a  repulse,  when  a  check  to  an  hitherto 
almost  continuous  advance  may  alter  the  whole  aspect 
of  affairs,  or  even  herald  the  advent  of  defeat. 

On  such  occasions  it  will  be  always  necessary  to 
bring  artillery  rapidly  into  action  at  decisive  points  to 
give  support  and  confidence  to  a  wavering  infantry, 
or  shake  a  stubborn  foe.  I  need  hardly  remind  my 
readers  that  it  will  also  be  necessary  after  a  successful 
attack  by  the  other  arms  to  send  artillery  forward  to 

C  2 


GUNS  AND  CAVALRY. 


secure  the  ground  gained,  to  destroy  obstacles  to 
further  progress,  or  harass  the  flying  enemy. 

And  in  the  event  of  a  disaster  artillery  must  be  no 
less  alert  to  cover  the  retreat.  It  must,  in  fact,  never 
forget  that  its  chief  value  is  as  an  auxiliary,  and  that 
it  is  with  the  infantry  that  it  must  stand  or  fall. 
Thus,  on  the  6th  of  August,  1870,  at  that  same  battle 
of  Spicheren,  we  find  Colonel  von  Rex,  commanding 
the  32nd  Brigade,  particularly  begging  for  the  sup- 
port of  artillery  to  give  more  decisive  effect  to  the 
successes  already  gained  on  the  Spicheren  plateau  by 
the  infantry,  who,  half  exhausted,  were  with  difficulty 
clinging  to  the  ground  they  had  captured.  In  re- 
sponse to  his  cry  for  aid,  General  von  Billow  ordered 
up  the  3rd  Light  and  3rd  Heavy  Batteries  of  the  Qth 
Brigade  to  the  heights.  The  road  by  which  these 
batteries  endeavoured  to  advance  was  at  all  times  a 
difficult  one,  but  now  ploughed  up  as  it  was  by  shells, 
and  narrowed  by  some  cavalry  who  had  preceded 
them  and  halted  there,  had  become  almost  impassable. 

The  leading  gun  of  the  Light  Battery  was  alone 
able  at  first  to  reach  the  heights,  and  its  anxiously 
waited  for  appearance  was  greeted,  we  are  told,  by  a 
loud  cheer  from  the  well-nigh  exhausted  infantry. 
Soon  after  the  rest  of  the  Light  Battery  was  got  up, 
but  only  one  division  of  the  Heavy  Battery  was  able 


SP1CHEREN. 


to  gain  the  spot  they  strove  for.  Although  these 
eight  guns  lost  nearly  half  their  gunners,  fighting 
as  they  were  within  800  paces  of  a  line  of  French 
skirmishers  in  shelter  trenches,  the  effect  of  their 
shells  compelled  the  enemy  by  degrees  to  abandon 
the  field,  and  the  remaining  four  guns  of  the  Heavy 
Battery  were  able  to  come  into  action  also. 

The  timely  advance  of  these  guns  and  the  glorious 
struggle  maintained  by  them  had  a  most  decisive 
effect,  and  had  it  not  been  for  their  opportune  ap- 
pearance the  Rotherberg  might  have  been  lost  to  the 
Prussians.  Few  better  examples  of  how  lightness  and 
activity  may  serve  us  at  a  pinch  could,  I  think,  be 
quoted.  The  Light  Battery,  it  will  have  been  noticed, 
was  able  to  ascend  a  height  at  a  critical  moment 
which  was  impracticable  to  the  heavier  guns,  and 
which  it  was  of  vital  importance  to  occupy  quickly 
with  artillery. 

Not  only,  however,  was  the  great  necessity  of 
mobility  conspicuously  displayed  here,  but  the  dis- 
advantage of  a  field  piece  with  much  recoil  in  certain 
situations  was  also  exemplified.  We  are  told  that  the 
configuration  of  the  ground,  sloping  as  it  did  to  the 
rear,  brought  about  such  ah  amount  of  recoil  in  the 
heavy  guns  as  to  interfere  very  seriously  with  their 
service.  This  fact,  though  only  casually  mentioned, 


22  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

is  not  without  a  certain  bearing  on  the  subject,  and  I 
feel  I  need  not  apologise  for  alluding  to  it  here. 

To  return  to  some  incidents  in  the  war  of  1870. 

At  the  battle  of  Vionville — Mars-la-Tour,  when 
the  Prussian  infantiy  had  to  evacuate  the  Tronville 
copses  between  three  and  five  o'clock,  its  retreat  was 
covered  with  much  bravery  by  the  guns,  which  had 
a  very  difficult  role  to  play,  till  they  were  reinforced 
at  a  critical  moment  by  the  3rd  Horse  Artillery 
Battery  of  the  loth  Corps,  temporarily  withdrawn 
from  another  position,  and  sent  round  the  south  of 
Vionville  at  a  gallop  to  support  the  other  guns  * 
already  in  action. 

From  the  battle  of  Gravelotte  incidents  of  the  same 
description  might  be  freely  culled.  The  splendid 
recklessness  or  devotion,  call  it  what  you  will,  which 
sent  Basse's  and  Gniigge's  batteries  across  the  ravine 
opposite  the  French  left,  the  gallant  advance  of  Von 
Prittwitz  and  the  3rd  Light  Battery  of  the  Guard 
Corps  Artillery  have  furnished  a  theme  for  many  a 
sympathetic  writer.  We  need  not  multiply  examples 
of  this  kind,  and  moreover  they  savour  somewhat  of  a 
"  rough  and  tumble  "  kind  of  tactics,  and  of  magnificent 
courage,  and  soldier-like  qualities,  falsely  utilised  by 
deficient  leadership. 

*  The  batteries  of  the  6th  Infantry  Division. 


THE   CRY  FOR   GUNS. 


It  may  possibly  be  that  the  same  scenes  may  once 
more  be  re-enacted  in  the  future,  for  the  very  precision 
and  intensity  of  modern  musketry  may,  one  is  almost 
tempted  to  say  must,  bring  about  a  deadlock  between 
the  two  lines  of  opposing  riflemen.  On  such  occasions 
the  cry  for  artillery  has  invariably  gone  up  in  the  past 
from  infantry.  He  will  be  somewhat  bold  who  will 
deny  the  possibility  of  its  being  heard  again,  and,  if  it 
is,  then,  without  the  intervention  of  guns  willing  and 
able  to  move,  infantry  will  be  prevented  from  making 
progress. 


24  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE  ACTION  OF  GUNS  AND  CAVALRY  TOGETHER. 

HAVING  thus  discussed  the  value  or  rather  necessity 
which  mobility  is  to  Field  Artillery,  we  may  turn  to 
show  what  an  Artillery  endowed  with  due  mobility 
may  become  to  Cavalry. 

As  I  have  said  already,  even  during  the  I7th 
century  firearms  were  the  rage  of  the  day,  and  the 
Cavalry  soldiers  of  those  days  were  carried  away  by 
the  new  fetish  to  the  detriment  of  their  efficiency. 
Tilly  formed  his  squadrons  in  ten  ranks,  Wallenstein 
in  eight,  while  they  moved  but  slowly,  and  confided 
much  in  their  firearms.  Even  Gustavus  Adolphus, 
whose  genius  placed  him  far  in  front  of  his  age  in 
many  respects,  and  who  was  the  first  to  introduce  into 
modern  Europe  the  true  principles  of  Cavalry  tactics, 
could  do  with  no  less  than  three,  and  even  he  did  not 
aspire  to  dispense  altogether  with  a  volley.  His  men 
were  taught  to  ride  boldly  up  to  the  enemy's  line, 
when  the  front  rank  were  to  fire  a  single  volley  with 
their  pistols,  ere  they  drew  their  swords.  Then  they 


CENTURY  TACTICS. 


dashed  in  amongst  their  opponents,  while  the  ranks 
behind  them  usually  reserved  their  fire,  to  be  used 
when  the  enemy's  line  was  broken. 


The  Ironsides,  too,  of  Cromwell,  whom  I  regard 
as  the  best  cavalry  leader  these  islands  have  ever 
produced,  could  not  shake  off  entirely  the  evil  fashion 
of  the  day,  but  when  they  engaged  an  enemy ^were 


26  GUNS  AND  CAVALRY. 

usually  drawn  up  five  deep.  The  front  rank  fired 
its  two  pistols  and  filed  away  to  the  rear  to  reload, 
then  the  second  rank  did  likewise,  and  similarly  in 
due  course  the  third  rank  replaced  it.  When  the 
word  was  given  to  charge  the  men  steadied  them- 
selves ere  they  delivered  their  onset,  fired  their  pistols, 
and  then  fell  to  with  their  swords,  supplementing  their 
rush,  it  is  said,  by  flinging  their  empty  firearms  in  the. 
faces  of  their  opponents  !  I  believe  Cromwell  latterly 
understood  more  fully  the  true  application  of  cavalry,* 
and  discountenanced  firing  previous  to  a  charge  ;  but 
certainly  the  usual  tendency  of  cavalry  tactics  during 
the  seventeenth  century  was  a  false  one. 

Such  indeed  was  the  prestige  then  attaching  to 
powder  and  ball,  that,  though  few  can  have  fallen 
by  them  under  such  conditions,  the  whole  spirit  and 
dash  of  horsemen  were  sacrificed  in  their  favour. 

Prince  Rupert,  however,  whose  name  has  become 
a  synonym  for  fiery  valour,  appreciated  the  mischief 
of  the  tendency,  and  may  be  credited  with  at  any 
rate  an  endeavour  to  make  cavalry  rely  only  on  inertia 
and  swift  movement  in  their  first  onset.  According  to 
Bulstrode  Whitlock's  Memoirs,  quoted  in  Gardiner's 
"  History  of  the  Civil  War,"  f  the  following  instructions 

*    Vide  Major  Baldock's  interesting  articles  which  have  lately 
appeared  in  the  "  United  Service  Magazine." 
t  Vol.  ii.  p.  146. 


THE  CIVIL   WAR.  27 


were  issued  before  the  battle  of  Edge  Hill.  '  He  says  : 
"Just  before  we  began  our  march  Prince  Rupert 
passed  from  one  wing  to  the  other,  giving  positive 
orders  to  the  Horse  to  march  as  close  as  possible, 
keeping  their  ranks  with  sword  in  hand,  to  receive 
the  enemy's  shot,  without  firing  either  carbine  or  pistol 
until  we  broke  in  among  the  enemy,  and  then  to  make 
use  of  our  firearms  as  need  should  require,  which 
was  punctually  observed." 

At  the  battle  of  Auldearn,  fought  on  the  Qth  of 
May,  1645,  we  read  that  "  Lord  Gordon  "  (who  com- 
manded Montrose's  horse)  "  by  this  time  charges  the 
left  wing,  and  that  with  a  new  form  of  fight,  for  he  dis- 
charges all  shooting  of  pistols,  and  carbines,  only  with 
their  swords  to  charge  quite  through  their  enemies."  * 
Montrose  had  probably  profited  by  Cromwell's  ex- 
ample, but  the  generality  of  cavalry  soldiers  did  not. 

Indeed,  it  is  astounding  how  even  up  to  our  own 
times  the  same  fond  desire  to  avail  themselves  of 
fire  has  often  distinguished  Cavalry.  A  few  examples 
occur  at  once  to  the  mind. 

The  French  Cavalry,  perhaps  the  best  of  that 
period,  halted  to  receive  our  charge  with  pistol  fire 
at  the  affair  of  Aroya-Molinos  in  181  i.f 

*  Gardiner's  "  History  of  the  Civil  War,"  vol.  ii.  p.  226. 
t  October  28th,  vide  "  The   History  of  the  King's  German 
Legion,"  vol.  ii.  p.  23. 


28  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

In  1854*  the  massive  Russian  squadrons  did 
exactly  the  same  thing  when  Scarlett's  resolute 
squadrons  faced  them  and  advanced  to  ride  on  what 
seemed  certain  destruction. 

The  Austrian  horsemen,  thirty  years  ago,  were  re- 
garded by  competent  judges  as  perhaps  the  most 
admirable  in  the  whole  of  Europe,  and  yet  a  study  of 
the  campaign  of  1866  will  show  them  more  than  once 
exhibiting  the  same  fatal  error  at  a  critical  moment,t 
while  there  is  another  example  even  more  astonishing 
still. 

We  all  know  how  splendidly  the  French  cavalry 
fought  on  occasions  in  1870,  and  what  devotion  and 
courage  they  displayed  when  assailing  infantry  in 
particular,  yet  had  they  so  little  of  the  true  cavalry 
spirit,  that,  when  that  gallant  and  celebrated  charge 
was  delivered  by  Margueritte's  division  on  the  Illy 
plateau  at  Sedan  it  was  preceded  by  volleys  of  carbine 
fire.  So  much  was  this  the  case — so  much  smoke 
and  explosion  of  firearms  was  there — that  an  eye- 
witness has  told  us  that  the  German  5th  Corps  at  first 
supposed  that  they  had  infantry  in  front  of  them.J 

*  At  Balaclava. 

t   Vide  Official  Account  of  the  War  of  1866,  pp.  95  and  344. 

J  I  found  this  statement  in  a  series  of  "  Lectures  on  the  Three 
Arms,"  by  Baron  Seddeler  of  the  Russian  General  Staff,  pub- 
lished in  the  "  Militar-Wochenblatt  "  in  the  year  1873. 


A   STERN  REFORMER.  29 

British  cavalry  have  never  been  prone  to  such  a 
fault — if  they  have  erred  at  all,  they  have  done  so 
on  the  side  of  a  too  headlong  valour;  but,  never- 
theless, these  chance  examples  remind  us  once  more 
of  the  need  which  cavalry  feels  for  the  support 
of  fire,  and  of  the  truth  of  Napoleon's  dictum, 
"  Cavalry  has  more  need  of  artillery  than  infantry, 
because  it  cannot  reply  to  fire,  but  can  fight  only 
with  the  steel."  And,  I  repeat,  that  it  was  this 
keenly  felt  necessity  which  gave  birth  to  Horse  Artil- 
lery as  a  special  arm,  and  linked  guns  and  cavalry 
together  as  part  and  parcel  of  the  same  unit  on  the 
battle-field. 

For  when  Frederick  the  Great  set  himself  to  perfect 
his  army,  and  turn  it  into  the  magnificent  fighting 
machine  it  ultimately  became,  one  of  the  first  reforms 
he  had  to  introduce  was  with  reference  to  the  employ- 
ment of  his  cavalry.  Fire  worship  was  still  the 
religion  of  cavalry  soldiers,  and  he  found  his  squadrons 
still  following  the  fashion  of  the  previous  century,  and 
waiting  to  receive  an  attack  in  position,  and  then, 
having  poured  in  a  volley,  charging  to  take  advantage 
of  its  effect.  All  the  dash  and  enterprise  which 
should  distinguish  the  most  mobile  arm  were  there- 
fore gone,  and  the  dragoon,  or  even  the  cuirassier, 
had  become  a  bad  trooper  and  a  worse  musqueteer. 


30  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

The  genius  of  the  Soldier  King  saw  that  such  tactics 
took  away  all  the  characteristics  that  made  cavalry 
valuable,  and  he  set  himself  to  work  energetically 


FREDERICK   THE   GREAT. 


to  destroy  the   hideous    error   that  was   sapping  the 
efficiency  of  his  regiments. 

I   may  here  make  a  digression  for  a  moment  to 


HIS  TEACHING.  31 


remind  my  readers  that  we  see  an  example  in  our 
own  times  of  history  repeating  itself,  in  the  manner  in 
which  the  fire  action  of  cavalry  has  been  accentuated 
in  the  Russian  army,  where  they  have  armed  the 
dragoons  once  more  with  rifle  and  bayonet,  and  that 
this  new  departure  is  regarded  by  many  with  the  same 
dislike  as  it  was  by  the  Prussian  King. 

His  measures  to  improve  matters  were  somewhat 
more  decisive  than  we  are  used  to  nowadays.  There 
is  no  uncertain  sound  about  the  order  he  issued  to  his 
squadrons,  "  Nimmer  zu  halten,  nimmer  zu  stocken, 
aber  immer  stets  zu  attackiren,"  that  is  to  say,  they 
were  always  to  attack,  and,  further,  he  declared  that 

any  officer  who  waited  in  the  old  way  to  receive  the 

enemy  should  be  tried  by  Court-martial. 

His  cavalry,  trained  and  splendidly  led  by  Seydlitz 

and  Ziethen,  two  of  the  most  capable  cavalry  leaders 

that  ever  lived,  were  soon  renowned  for  the  precision 

and  rapidity  of  their  swoop,  and  have  probably  never 

been  surpassed. 

But  having  developed  the  "  shock "  powers  of  his 

cavalry  at  the  expense  of  its  fire  effect,  he  had  to 

make  the  latter  good  in  some  other  way. 

Cavalry  is  essentially  an  offensive  arm  :  it  cannot 

defend  itself  except  by  counter  attack,  and  in  certain 

situations  it  is  at  the   mercy  of  a   few   well-placed 


32  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

marksmen.  Batteries  of  artillery  lightly  equipped, 
and  with  their  detachments  mounted  like  troopers, 
were  therefore  organised  by  Frederick  to  move  and 
act  with  cavalry,  and  supply  it  with  the  powers  he 
had  shorn  it  of.  He  is  said  to  have  taken  the  greatest 
possible  interest  in  the  new  arm  and  to  have  superin- 
tended its  drill  and  instruction  himself.  So  valuable 
was  the  new  acquisition  found  to  be  that  the  number 
of  Horse  Artillery  in  the  Prussian  service  had  risen  to 
twenty  in  1806,  and  the  co-operation  of  the  two  arms 
was,  and  has  since  been,  found  to  work  out  in  another 
way,  to  the  benefit  of  both,  because,  while  guns 
loosened  compact  formations  for  the  horsemen,  the 
cavalry  forced  the  scattered  troopers  to  draw  together, 
and  thus  present  an  easier  target  to  the  guns. 

Of  Seydlitz  it  is  impossible  to  speak  without  enthu- 
siasm. His  regiment  was  said  to  be  a  model  to  the 
whole  universe,  and  he  combined  prudence,  energy, 
and  boldness  to  an  extraordinary  degree.  As  a  boy 
he  was  noted  for  his  mad  pranks.  At  seven  years  old 
he  was  sufficiently  master  of  the  animal  he  bestrode 
to  gallop  between  the  sails  of  a  windmill  in  full  action. 
At  twenty-three  he  was  a  Major,  in  nine  years  more  a 
Colonel-Commandant  of  a  cuirassier  regiment,  and 
three  years  later  became  a  Lieutenant-General,  and 
Commander-in- Chief  of  the  Prussian  cavalry.  Ross- 


th« 

- 

:• 


SEYDLITZ  AND  ZIETHEN.  33 

bach  was  perhaps  his  finest  battle,  and  there  artillery 
materially  aided  his  attack,  although  it  has  not  always 
received  credit  for  it. 

Ziethen  was  another  born  cavalry  soldier,  and 
equally  combined  wisdom  with  courage.  He  is  said 
to  have  "conceived  his  plans  with  the  progressive- 
ness  of  the  rising  storm,  and  executed  them  with 
the  rapidity  of  the  thunderbolt."  The  famous  Ziethen 
or  "  Death's  Head "  Hussars  were  commanded  by 
him,  and  a  world-wide  reputation  still  clings  round  his 
old  regiment.  Coup  d'ceil  was  his  special  gift,  and  the 
secret  of  his  success,  and  he  once  told  his  Royal 
Master  that  he  no  sooner  saw  his  enemy  than  his 
dispositions  were  already  made. 

It  is  with  these  two  memorable  names  that  the 
extraordinary  successes  of  Frederick's  cavalry  will 
always  be  identified. 

Napoleon,  who  appreciated  the  value  of  fire  more 
than  any  man  of  his  time,  and  also  reaped  immense 
esults  from  a  skilful  use  of  cavalry,  recognised  the 

lue  of  a  mobile  artillery  too,  and  attached  guns  to 
his  regiments  to  work  with  and  support  them.  Under 
his  great  example  its  use  became  general,  and  galloper 
guns,  as  they  were  at  first  termed,  attained  a  recognised 
status  both  in  Europe  and  in  India. 

Napoleon,  too,  more  than  any  other  general  before 


34  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

or  since,  taught  his  cavalry  to  act  with  boldness  in 
reconnaissance  work  ahead  of  his  armies,  and  it  was 
by  means  of  the  information  as  to  his  enemy's  plans 
and  position,  which  an  abundant  and  energetic  cavalry 
placed  at  his  disposal,  that  many  of  his  most  cele- 
brated strokes  were  rendered  possible.  Thus,  during 
his  advance  to  Russia  in  1812,  Murat,  with  the  ad- 
vanced cavalry,  was  often  fifty  miles  ahead  of  his 
army.  So  it  was  that  not  only  did  cavalry  in  his  day 
come  into  collision  with  the  enemy  on  the  field  of 
battle  to  an  extent  such  as  we  shall  perhaps  never 
see  again,  but  cavalry  raids  and  combats  took  place 
ere  the  main  forces  came  in  contact  at  all.  A  power- 
ful cavalry  meant  a  vigorous  pursuit.  Other  nations, 
to  meet  his  horsemen,  had  to  adopt  similar  tactics, 
and  thus  great  opportunities  for  the  action  of  cavalry 
and  its  complement,  Horse  Artillery,  were  given  in  the 
long  wars  that  marked  the  end  of  the  last  and  the  com- 
mencement of  the  present  century.  And  by  no  batteries 
were  opportunities  more  worthily  turned  to  account, 
let  me  add,  than  by  our  own  brilliant  troops  in  India, 
in  the  Penjnsula,  and  in  Belgium  a  few  years  later. 

During  the  long  period  of  peace — the  lull  after  the 
storm — however  that  succeeded  Waterloo,  many  of 
the  lessons  of  the  great  battle-fields  were  forgotten ; 
and  when  in  1870  the  Prussians  sent  the  ubiquitous 


DEARTH  OF  EXAMPLES  FROM  1870.  35 


Uhlans  roaming  through  France,  men  stared  in  amaze- 
ment as  though  a  new  epoch  in  the  art  of  war  had 
opened.  Yet  they  were  doing  but  that  which  Napo- 
leon had  shown  to  be  essential  to  the  safety  of  an 
army  seventy  years  before,  and  did  not  do  it  either 
nearly  so  well  as  he  had  done. 

But  the  French  had  not  profited  by  the  study  of 
military  history  as  their  opponents  had,  and  their 
squadrons,  brave  and  eager  as  they  proved  themselves 
more  than  once  in  the  actual  fight,  were  held  aimlessly 
in  hand,  tied  to  the  same  road  on  which  moved  the 
other  troops.  No  cavalry  was  sent  scouting  far  away 
in  front  or  on  the  flanks,  and  even  in  retreat  they 
rarely  or  never  attempted  to  prevent  the  inquisitive 
inroads  of  the  pursuers.  It  takes  two,  we  all  know,  to 
make  a  quarrel,  and  a  cavalry  combat  is  no  exception 
to  the  general  rule.  There  were  few  in  1870  because 
the  German  troopers  had  it,  to  use  a  familiar  expres- 
sion, "all  their  own  way."  Consequently,  the  horse 
artillery  and  cavalry  had  no  need  to  support  one 
another,  and  there  were  in  1870  only  a  few  examples 
of  their  co-operation  in  the  most  important  role  they 
can  be  called  upon  to  adopt. 

Such,  briefly,  is  the  explanation,  and  it  applies  also 
largely  to  1866,  of  the  fact  that  we  find  richer  ground 
for  research  if  we  retrace  our  steps  to  the  earlier 

D  2 


36  GUNS  AND  CAVALRY. 


periods.  And  it  is  very  necessary  that  we  should 
understand  this,  because  it  is  as  certain  as  anything  in 
this  world  can  be  that,  if  we  have  another  great  war 
on  the  Continent  in  the  near  future,  we  shall  again  see 
the  two  arms  we  are  dealing  with  working  together, 
to  an  extent  and  upon  a  scale  which  even  Napoleon 
never  dreamt  of.  All  nations  have  studied  and  pro- 
fited by  the  lessons  of  1870,  and  on  all  sides  we  see 
signs  that  tell  us  that  vast  swarms  of  cavalry  will 
shroud  and  protect  the  advance  of  modern  armies. 
When  both  sides  adopt  these  same  tactics,  their 
cavalry  will  surely  come  into  collision,  and  we  shall 
see  squadrons  supported  by  horse  artillery  taking  part 
in  contests  which  will  materially  affect  the  progress  of 
subsequent  events. 

In  1870,  when  the  cavalry  divisions  of  the  Germans 
were  thrust  forward  alone,  horse  artillery  always  ac- 
companied them,  although  when  the  battle  took  place 
we  find  them  employed  apart  from  the  horsemen  in 
the  general  line  of  battle  ;  for  guns,  be  they  horse  or 
field,  must  never  be  allowed  to  stand  by  idle  when 
their  fire  may  be  utilised. 

But,  besides  being  essential  to  one  another  in  this 
most  important  work,  cavalry  and  horse  artillery  will 
find  opportunity  and  need  to  work  harmoniously 
together  in  other  emergencies. 


FUTURE  OPPORTUNITIES.  37 

These  arms  will  form  part  of  the  immediate  ad- 
vanced guard  of  every  considerable  force,  will  have  to 
reconnoitre  the  enemy's  strength  and  position,  delay 
his  onset,  or  check  his  retreat,  until  the  main  body 
arrives. 

They  will  also,  perhaps,  find  their  most  useful  and 
most  honourable  role  in  covering  a  retreat  of  their 
own  side,  and  it  is  to  their  skill,  readiness,  and,  if  need 
be,  self-sacrifice,  that  their  comrades  look  for  salvation 
in  the  most  trying  circumstances  in  which  soldiers  can 
be  placed. 

Horse  artillery  and  cavalry  may  also  be  employed 
on  the  field  of  battle  itself  to  make  a  flanking  move- 
ment, or,  by  their  mobility,  forestall  the  enemy  at 
some  important  point. 

And  finally,  they  may  act  together  with  advantage 
in  the  pursuit  of  a  beaten  foe. 

But  although  we  may  have  opportunities  as  great 
or  greater  than  those  of  Napoleon,  our  difficulties 
may  also  be  greater  too.  In  the  old  days  of  round 
shot  and  case  a  good  Horse  Artillery  range  was  four 
hundred  yards.  Two  hundred  was  even  a  better. 
The  Horse  Artillery  guns  were  comparatively  useless 
unless  they  galloped  right  into  the  fight,  and  their 
whole  energies  were  concentrated  on  getting  to  close 
quarters  as  soon  as  possible.  Even  on  the  battle-field 


38  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

itself  they  might  gallop  up  to  within  a  few  hundred 
yards  of  a  mass  of  infantry,  unlimber  and  come  into 
action  without  excessive  loss,  and  then  a  pitiless  storm 
of  case  was  often  more  than  a  match  for  the  musketry 
fire  which  clumsy  flint-locks  could  bring  to  bear. 

But  now  the  weapon  of  a  Horse  Artillery  battery 
can  hit  pretty  hard  at  3000  yards,  and  therefore 
nowadays  we  are  especially  tempted  to  try  and  com- 
bine and  fuse  together  two  great  principles  of  tactics 
which  are  more  or  less  antagonistic  the  one  to  the 
other.  We  endeavour  to  make  what  for  the  time 
being  is  one  unit  act  by  both  fire  and  shock  at  the 
same  moment,  yet  can  never  thus  hope  to  reap  the 
fullest  effects  from  both  such  methods  of  application. 

Nay  more,  we  desire  at  one  phase  of  the  action  to  see 
men  forgetful  of  the  advantages  with  which  modern 
science  has  endowed  them,  and  fight  as  in  the  days  of 
flint-locks,  and  at  another  earlier  stage  we  may 
require  them  to  utilise  almost  to  the  utmost  all  the 
powers  of  the  scientific  weapons  with  which  they  are 
equipped. 

And  our  difficulties  are  further  complicated  by  the 
fact  that  in  the  decisive  combat  the  potency  of  one 
part  of  our  unit,  although  undoubtedly  it  has  made 
much  progress  especially  in  mobility,  has  not  altered 
very  materially  during  the  last  hundred-and-twenty 


DIFFICULTIES  OF  THE  PRESENT  DAY. 


39 


years,  while  that  of  the  other  portion  has  grown  out 
of  all  recognition. 

The   lance    and    sword !    what   are   they  but  the 
weapons   of  chivalry  ?    the  arms  of   Coeur  de    Lion 


ZIETHEN. 


and  of  Saladin,  and  yet  are  they  not  those  on  which  a 
cavalry  soldier  still  relies  when  he  flings  down  the 
gauntlet  to  his  foe  ? 

They  are  no  more  deadly  now  than  they  ever  were, 
nor  are  the  men  who  wield  them  presumably  more 


40  GUNS  AND  CAVALRY. 

powerful  or  skilful  in  handling  them  than  were  those 
that  Seydlitz  or  Ziethen  led. 

It  is  a  very  different  matter,  however,  where  fire- 
arms are  concerned.  Here  magazine  rifles  have  re- 
placed flint-locks,  ranges  have  increased  tenfold,  while 
rapidity  and  accuracy  of  fire  have  equally  advanced. 

If  Byng's  or  Maitland's  Guards — the  men  who 
fought  at  Waterloo — could  be  called  upon  to  face 
the  battalions  which  are  their  successors  to-day  in 
London,  we  know  to  a  certainty  that  a  mere  mas- 
sacre would  ensue.  If  Ross's*  troop  of  1815,  that 
one  which  gained  undying  fame  during  the  Peninsular 
war,  were  to  engage  its  successor,  "the  Chestnut 
troop  "  of  our  own  times,  we  have  no  doubt  that  it 
would  be  swept  away  before  it  could  get  near  enough 
to  put  in  a  round  at  all.  We  could  prove  all  this  to 
demonstration,  but  here  certainty  ends  ;  and,  although 
our  squadrons  give  unmistakable  evidence  of  the 
attention  which  has  been  bestowed  upon  them  of  late, 
and,  although  many  of  us  believe,  or  at  any  rate  I 

*  Field  Marshal  Sir  Hew  D.  Ross,  G.C.B.,  K.T.S.,  etc.,  etc., 
who  is  here  referred  to,  was  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
officers  which  the  Artillery  has  produced.  He  commanded  the 
present  A  battery  Royal  Horse  Artillery,  then  A  troop,  during 
the  Peninsular  war  and  at  Waterloo,  and  was  dangerously 
wounded  at  the  siege  of  Badajoz.  He  was  the  first  artilleryman 
who  was  made  a  Field  Marshal,  and  died  as  Lt.-Governor  of 
Chelsea  Hospital  in  1868,  aged  ninety. 


UNEVEN  PROGRESS. 


believe,  that  our  cavalry  are  now,  regiment  for  regi- 
ment, at  least  as  good  as  any  in  Europe,  I  cannot 
help  thinking  that  if  the  Union  Brigade,  composed 


FIELD   MARSHAL  SIR   HEW   D.    ROSS,    G.C.B. 

of  the  Scots  Greys,  the  Royals,  and  the  Inniskillings, 
which  swept  down  on  D'Erlon's  Corps  on  a  certain 
1 8th  of  June  eighty  years  ago,  had  to  charge  the  three 


42  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

magnificent  regiments  which  we  see  in  England  at  the 
present  time,  the  result  would  be  by  no  means  the 
same  foregone  conclusion  as  in  the  other  cases  which 
I  have  cited. 

Indeed,  I  may  go  further,  and  say  that  I  myself 
often  doubt  (and  I  know  I  am  supported  by  opinion 
in  Germany)  whether  the  highly  trained  squadrons  of 
Seydlitz,  "jammed,"  as  he  loved  to  see  them  "boot 
to  boot,"  would  not  be,  as  regards  a  charge  at  any 
rate,  a  fair  match  for  any  cavalry  which  modern 
Europe  can  show. 

The  principles  which  govern  shock  tactics  have  in 
fact  not  altered  since  before  the  days  of  gunpowder, 
and  yet  in  close  alliance  with  them  we  have  to  utilise 
weapons  which  would  astonish  such  comparatively 
modern  Generals  as  Lord  Raglan  or  Lee. 

But  if  artillery  is  indeed  to  be  the  right  arm,  as  it 
has  been  termed,  of  cavalry,  it  must  be  trained  weekly 
or  even  daily  with  it,  and  the  two  should,  if  possible, 
learn  to  understand  one  another,  not  from  the  per- 
functory study  of  one  another's  text-books,  but  from 
that  personal  familiarity  which  is  acquired  to  some 
extent  at  field  days,  but  is  fostered  and  developed  in 
a  far  larger  degree,  by  life  together  in  camp  and 
barracks.  And  I  dwell  particularly  on  this  point 
because,  owing  to  the  changes  in  the  armament  of 


TWO  R6LES  OF  HORSE  ARTILLER  Y.  43 

artillery  which  I  have  alluded  to,  there  is  an  especial 
danger  that  Horse  Artillery  may  nowadays  receive  a 
one-sided  education  only. 

Yet,  so  far  as  we  can  read  the  future,  it  seems 
probable  that  harder  and  more  varied  work  than  ever 
will  be  asked  for  from  Horse  Artillery.  Because,  as 
I  have  said,  it  has  at  the  present  day  to  fulfil  two 
roles :  one  as  Horse  Artillery  with  the  cavalry,  some- 
times acting  quite  independently,  and  the  other  a 
more  frequent  one,  perhaps,  when  it  takes  its  place 
with  the  rest  of  the  Field  Artillery  in  line  of  battle, 
what  in  fact  for  want  of  a  better  term  we  may  call  its 
role  as  "  Corps  Artillery." 

With  the  advanced  cavalry,  when  merely  feeling  for 
the  enemy,  it  will  not  usually  have  to  engage  in 
decisive  actions,  since  its  duty  will  be  to  furnish  just 
enough  force  to  rend  the  hostile  veil.  It  can  utilise 
its  range  often  here,  for  a  shrapnel  shell  will  often 
tell  you  more  of  an  enemy  than  can  the  best  of 
patrols  or  scouts,  yet  it  will,  nevertheless,  have  to 
do  a  lot  of  hard  work  in  moving  rapidly  over  long 
distances.  On  certain  occasions  severe  fighting  too 
may  fall  to  its  share  even  with  the  advanced  cavalry, 
for  it  may  be  sent  to  seize  some  important  strategic 
point,  as  after  Tel-el-Kebir  in  1882,  or  as  when  the 
5th  German  Cavalry  division  (Rheinhaben's)  went 


44  GUNS  AND  CAVALRY. 

ahead  to  seize  the  passage  across  the  Moselle  in 
1870;  to  make  a  raid  on  the  line  of  hostile  com- 
munications, as  when  the  Horse  Artillery  and  Cavalry 
of  the  ist  army — Prince  Frederick  Charles's — dashed 
on  and  cut  the  line  of  rail  at  Lundenberg ;  *  or  to 
fasten  on  and  hold  fast  an  enemy  endeavouring  to 
escape,  as  at  Vionville.  Such  deeds  as  these  may 
have  to  be  accomplished  before  the  opposing  bodies 
of  infantry  and  Field  Artillery  see  one  another  at  all, 
and,  when  a  pitched  battle  is  joined,  the  labours  of 
the  Cavalry  and  Horse  Artillery  will  be  by  no  means 
lessened.  For  these  two  must  work  together  then 
with  the  other  arms,  and  must  watch  eagerly  for 
every  chance  which  may  enable  them  to  operate  for 
the  common  good.  And  while  awaiting  an  oppor- 
tunity the  Horse  Artillery,  be  it  remembered,  will 
probably  take  the  same  share  in  the  action  as  do  the 
other  guns. 

In  many  of  these  roles  which  I  have  specified  the 
tactics  are  almost  a  matter  of  common  sense,  and 
depend  altogether  on  the  exigencies  of  the  moment. 

During   a   pursuit   we   need   scarcely   urge    Horse 

Artillery   men  or  Cavalry  to  hurry  on  and  hammer 

pitilessly  the  retreating  foe,  still  less  need  we  adjure 

the  former  to  stand  to  their  guns  and  sacrifice  them- 

*  July  1 5th,  1866. 


OPPORTUNE  INTERVENTION.  45 

selves  stubbornly  when  covering  the  retreat  of  a 
shattered  army,  or  when  defending  some  detached 
post  or  defile  on  the  impregnability  of  which  depends 
the  safety  of  their  brethren  of  the  other  arms. 

There  are  only  two  main  roles  after  all  which  we 
need  discuss  closely  here :  one  when  Cavalry  and 
Horse  Artillery  are  called  upon  to  throw  their  weight 
suddenly  into  the  scale  at  some  crisis  in  a  pitched 
battle,  and  the  other  when  a  cavalry  brigade  or 
division,  for  the  time  being  independent,  engages  a 
similar  hostile  body  in  a  decisive  combat. 

The  latter  is  the  kind  of  fight  that  will  most 
fascinate  cavalry  soldiers,  and  there  is  certainly  more 
room  in  it  for  the  display  of  those  peculiar  qualities 
with  which  a  leader  of  Horse  should  be  endowed  ;  but 
the  opportunities  afforded  on  the  battle-field  itself, 
come,  perhaps,  more  frequently,  and  it  is  in  them  that 
cavalry  and  guns  may  show  themselves  especially 
useful.  We  will  all  willingly  do  homage  to  the 
tivalrous  impatience  which  urges  a  fiery  Hotspur 

single  out  and  attack  his  natural  foe  irrespective  of 
surrounding  circumstances,  but  we  will  esteem  him 
lore  if  he  intervenes  only  when  the  interests  of  the 

st  of  the  army  call  forth  his  skill  or  courage. 

And  I  may  preface  my  brief  remarks  on  this  point 
by  explaining  that,  according  to  the  latest  regulations, 


46  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

a  cavalry  division  would,  in  our  Service,  usually  be  ; 
composed  of  two  brigades,  or  six  regiments  of  cavalry, 
two  sections  of  cavalry  with  four  machine-guns,  two 
or,  as  some  think,  better  still,  three  batteries  of  Horse 
Artillery,  and  a  battalion  of  mounted  infantry,  to 
which  likewise  two  machine-guns  would  be  attached. 
In  both  France  and  Germany  I  understand  that  lately 
opinion  has  been  rather  more  in  favour  of  two  than 
three  batteries  with  a  division  of  six  regiments,  and 
one  authority  has  expressed  a  preference  for  three 
4-gun  batteries  over  two  of  6-guns.  With  that  view 
I  entirely  dissent,  and  regard  a  4-gun  battery  as  a 
distinctly  feeble  unit  in  regard  to  fire  effect. 

I  need  not  here  distract  the  attention  of  my  non- 
professional  readers  by  entering  into  the  question  of 
how  these  latter-day  adjuncts  to  the  cavalry  division 
are  to  be  employed.  The  Germans  carried  infantry  in 
carts  on  more  than  one  occasion  during  the  war  of 
1870,  and  our  Mounted  Infantry  may  show  themselves 
useful  in  advance  of  the  main  body  under  certain 
circumstances  again  ;  the  question,  until  we  have  some 
experiences  of  recent  war  to  go  upon,  must,  however, 
be  a  theoretical,  perhaps  a  controversial,  one  ;  but, 
since  the  question  of  an  escort  to  guns  has  ever  been 
a  difficult  one,  the  new  additions  in  this  respect 
probably  prove  a  welcome  assistance  and  support. 


v 

• 


NO  TIME  FOR  DELIBERATION.  47 

Such  being  the  means  in  hand,  let  us  consider  how 
best  they  may  be  turned  to  account,  how  most' 
profitably  utilised  in  a  purely  artillery  and  cavalry 
combat. 

But  before  I  go  any  further  into  this  the  most 
difficult  and  important  portion  of  the  subject,  I  want 
to  put  it  to  you  with  all  the  cogency  I  can  command, 
that  now  Horse  Artillery  and  Cavalry  leaders  alike 
must  forget  some  of  the  lessons  they  have  acquired 
when  studying  the  Corps  Artillery  side  of  Horse 
Artillery  training.  There  is  no  time  now  for  delibera- 
tion, every  shot  must  tell ;  the  artillery  leader  will 
often  have  to  act  on  his  own  responsibility  ;  there 
must  be  the  most  complete  and  thorough  under- 
standing between  the  two  arms.  Owing  to  the 
natural  wish  to  get  the  most  out  of  their  armament,  I 
believe  we  have  trained  our  Horse  Artillery  batteries 
too  much  lately  with  a  view  only  to  the  Corps  Artil- 
lery side  of  their  usefulness.  On  the  other  hand, 
they  have  done  so  well  at  Okehampton  that  cavalry 
soldiers  are  fascinated  by  the  accounts  of  their 
destructive  powers  at  comparatively  long  ranges.  I 
venture  to  think  that  matters  want  clearing  up  a  little  ; 
and,  therefore,  before  I  say  any  more  I  will  be  bold 
nough  to  lay  down  one  or  two  propositions  which  I 
regard  as  vital. 


GUNS  AND  CAVALRY. 


When  guns  and  cavalry  are  engaging  one  another 
in  decisive  combats — 

(a)  Ranges  should  be  decisive.     That  is  to  say,  of 

not  more  than  1500  yards,  if  possible,  and 
on  an  emergency  considerably  less. 

(b)  Speaking  generally,  but  recognising  the  prin- 

ciple that  the  arm  at  the  moment  most 
dangerous  is  the  one  to  attack,  the  objective 
of  both  cavalry  and  guns  is  the  hostile 
cavalry. 

(c)  Changes  of  position  are  to  be  avoided,  and  as 

a  rule  one  decisive  position  only  is  to  be 
taken  up  until  the  cavalry  combat  has  been 
decided. 

(d)  The   officer   commanding  the    artillery   is    on 

occasions  to  take  the  initiative,  should  he  be 
separated  from  the  cavalry  leader,  and  is 
never  to  hang  back  waiting  for  orders. 

It  may  sound  startling  to  some  ears  to  hear  a 
doctrine  as  to  ranges  advanced  which  sacrifices  so 
completely  the  powers  of  the  gun.  For  a  short  time 
other  views  held  the  field,  but  now  I  think  the  pendu- 
lum is  tending  to  swing  the  other  way,  and  almost 
all  authorities  recognise  the  fact  that  decisive  ranges 
must  be  sought,  otherwise  at  a  critical  moment  the 


EVERY  ROUND  MUSI  TELL.  49 

fire  of  the  guns  may  be  masked,  their  moral  effect 
will  not  be  so  great  as  it  otherwise  might  be,  and  the 
two  arms  will  not  work  so  completely  together  as 
they  ought.  Moreover,  the  cavalry  fight  develops 
with  such  rapidity  that  we  want  every  round  to  be 
effective  ;  and,  finally,  considerations  as  to  the  supply 
of  ammunition  make  us  chary  of  wasting  even  one. 
Under  such  circumstances,  and  when  we  do  not  intend 
to  enter  into  a  protracted  contest  with  guns  at  all, 
cover  is  to  be  left  out  of  our  calculation,  and  we  should 
think  only  of  so  placing  ourselves  that  we  may  have 
the  best  chance  of  quickly  injuring  our  opponents, 
and  may  move  off  again  rapidly  if  necessary.*  It  is 
for  these  reasons  that  the  limbers  are  put  close  behind 
the  guns,  and  that  we  place  them  so  without  mis- 
givings, in  the  face  of  all  we  know,  as  to  the  deadliness 
of  the  modern  shrapnel  shell. 

Changes  of  position  are  to  be  avoided  because  they 
waste  precious  moments. 

*  A  note  from  the  Diary  of  Lieutenant  Swabey  in  the  Penin- 
sula throws  an  interesting  light  on  this  subject,  and  reveals  the 
minor  tactics  of  a  period  when  Horse  Artillery  was  at  its  very 
best. 

"Apropos  of  Captain  Lefebure,  remember  in  coming  into 
action,  when  cavalry  is  likely  to  come  up  unperceived,  not  to 
let  the  limbers  of  the  guns  turn,  or  drive  farther  from  the  trail 
than  to  admit  of  the  gun  being  worked  without  the  hand- 
spike." See  R.A.I.  "  Proceedings,",  p.  93,  vol.  xxii. 


50  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

Let  us  now  see  how  matters  are  likely  to  work  out 
a  little  in  detail. 

Two  divisions  or  brigades  each  accompanied  in  the 
former  case  by  two  or  three  batteries,  and  in  the 
latter  by  one,  are  in  contact  and  mean  to  fight.  The 
country  is  one  suitable  for  the  working  of  the  arms, 
and  for  the  moment  infantry  may  be  left  out  of  our 
calculations.  What  is  the  first  thing  that  will  occur 
after  the  news  that  the  enemy  is  close  by  has  been 
received  ?  The  cavalry  will  be  formed  in  a  formation 
preparatory  to  attack.  How  long  will  it  be  before 
the  division  is  ready  to  move  forward  ?  Obviously 
this  will  depend  largely  on  the  nature  of  the  country 
through  which  it  is  moving,  and  the  previous  march 
formation,  but  I  suppose  perhaps  sometimes  several 
minutes  might  be  thus  occupied.  Now  during  that 
time  it  may  well  happen  that  the  hostile  batteries  will 
come  into  action,  and  will  try  and  cannonade  the 
squadrons  while  more  or  less  stationary.  I  have 
already  said  that  Horse  Artillery  are  to  go  to  decisive 
ranges,  and,  therefore,  now,  strictly  speaking,  they 
should  not  come  into  action.  But  the  hostile  cavalry 
are  probably  not  in  sight,  as  yet  we  are  only  in  a 
preliminary  stage  of  the  combat,  and  the  guns  must 
cover  the  deployment  of  their  friends  if  it  is  interfered 
with  by  fire.  Therefore  they  will  occasionally  now 


- 


WHICH  IS  THE  PROTECTED    FLANK1  51 

have  to  engage  the  enemy's  artillery.  But  we  must 
remember  that  they  are  not  to  do  so  in  the  same 
spirit  in  which  they  act  when  they  are  working  in  their 
"  Corps  "  capacity.  They  are  to  be  prepared  to  move 
off  rapidly  again  when  their  friends  are  ready,  and  are 
never  to  be  drawn  into  a  protracted  artillery  duel. 
And  the  same  rule,  it  may  be  as  well  to  point  out, 
applies  to  any  other  occasions  during  the  earlier  part 
of  the  action  when  collisions  between  advanced  or 
rear-guards — little  squalls  that  skim  before  the  storm 
— may  draw  fire  from  the  guns. 

By  the  time  the  three  lines  are  formed  the  hostile 
cavalry  will  probably  be  in  view,  our  leader  will  move 
forward  to  reconnoitre,  the  officer  commanding  the 
artillery  will  accompany  him,  and  the  guns  will  be 
left  on  the  protected  flank,  moving  a  little  in  rear  of 
the  first  line,  or,  better  still,  in  front  of  the  centre  of  it 
when  circumstances  allow  of  their  doing  so. 

To  keep  the  guns  on  the  protected  flank  has  always 
been  regarded  as  the  orthodox  arrangement,  and 
hen  one  flank  is,  owing  to  natural  features  or  other 
circumstances,  obviously  not  open  to  assault,  no  doubt 
it  is  a  good  one.  But  who  shall  say  which  flank  is 
protected  and  which  not,  if  you  are  manoeuvring  in 
quite  an  open  country  against  an  active  and  enter- 
prising opponent  ?  At  one  stage  of  the  combat  he 

E  2 


52  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

may  threaten  you  on  one  side,  at  another  from  an 
opposite  direction,  and  you  will  be  safest  with  your 
guns  in  the  centre  of  your  horsemen,  ready  to  move 
wherever  a  sudden  call  may  take  them. 

All  the  guns  should  be  usually  held  together  in  one 
mass.  They  will  thus  accomplish  most  by  their  fire, 
and  will  interfere  least  with  the  free  movement  of  the 
cavalry.  And  it  may  be  added  here  that  on  the  line 
of  march  also  it  will  be  best  to  keep  all  the  batteries 
together  with  the  main  body,  and  not  as  a  rule  detach 
any  with  the  advanced  guard,  if  for  no  other  reason 
than  that  they  may  open  fire  prematurely,  and  without 
a  due  knowledge  of  the  cavalry  commander's  intentions, 
and  so  force  an  engagement  upon  him  inopportunely, 
or  under  conditions  which  are  not  in  his  favour. 

We  must  bear  in  mind  that  at  this  stage  of  the 
action  events  are  rushing  on  with  bewildering  variation 
and  rapidity.  The  two  hostile  bodies  are  closing  on 
one  another  as  active  cavalry  only  in  an  open  country 
can  move.  There  is  not  much  time  to  think,  and 
none  for  alteration  of  plans.  Our  leader  will  quickly 
form  his  decision,  choose  the  position  for  the  guns 
(aided  in  his  choice  by  the  artillery  commander),  and 
will  send  the  latter  to  take  command  of  his  arm 
either  at  once,  or,  at  any  rate,  when  the  trails  touch 
the  ground. 


11. 

* 


THE  SHORTEST  ROAD  THE  BEST.  53 

In  very  many  cases  the  position  selected  will -be 
the  rising  ground  from  which  the  reconnaissance  is 
made,  but  often  it  may  be  a  favourable  site  con- 
siderably nearer  to  the  foe.  Care  should  be  taken 
that  a  position  good  merely  from  the  topographical 
point  of  view  be  not  selected,  such  an  one  may  only 
be  valuable  if  the  fight  comes  off  in  a  place  to  fit  in 
with  it,  and,  in  a  cavalry  combat,  things  often  turn  out 
very  differently  from  what  is  anticipated.  The  posi- 
tion therefore  should  not  be  chosen  too  soon,  for  the 
guns  must  take  their  stand  where  they  are  sure  of 
commanding  the  scene  of  conflict. 

I  have  heard  the  question  as  to  whether  the  guns 
should  advance  straight  forward  or  move  slightly  to. 
a  flank  hotly  argued.  It  is  but  little  profitable  to 
waste  time  over  such  contentions  or  pedantries.  In 
nine  cases  out  of  ten  on  the  actual  field  there  is 
only  one  place  which  is  obviously  the  best  for 
artillery,  and  the  guns  will  go  to  that  place  whether 
it  be  a  little  on  the  flank  or  not  ;  nay,  it  may  even 
granted  that  a  position  two  or  three  hundred 
yards  on  the  flank  is  the  safest  for  a  mediocre  com- 
mander, who  fears  lest  he  may  hamper  his  own 
cavalry.  But  the  ideal  move  for  them  is,  nevertheless, 
straight  to  the  front,  because  thus  they  will  get  to 
work  quickest ;  and  never  forget  that  in  combats  such 


54  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

as  we  are  now  discussing  the  artillery  have  at  first 
to  make  a  race  of  it  to  forestall  that  of  the  enemy, 
and  everything  depends  on  its  getting  to  its  position 
at  the  right  moment. 

Again,  however,  I  must  add  a  saving  clause  such 
as  all  rules  in  war  demand.  The  cavalry  is  the 
principal  arm,  the  predominant  partner  in  the  union 
of  which  I  am  now  speaking,  and  the  artillery  must 
not  forget  that  it  is  purely  an  auxiliary.  Therefore 
the  worst  fault  a  gunner  could  commit  would  be  to 
interfere  with  the  free  movement  of  the  squadrons, 
or  hamper  their  effective  action.  If  circumstances 
demand  that  the  cavalry  go  straight  to  the  front, 
then  the  guns  must  get  out  of  their  way  to  a  flank, 
and  they  must  always  be  careful  that  by  no  chance 
should  they  incline  towards  the  cavalry  during  their 
advance.  The  bias,  if  any,  should  be  in  the  other 
direction. 

Moreover,  another  reason  for  guns  going  straight 
ahead  is  that  nothing  decisive  is  ever  accomplished  in 
a  cavalry  action  except  by  flank  attacks. 

The  squadrons  work  away  from  the  guns  therefore 
to  gain  the  enemy's  flank.  He  changes  front  to  face 
them,  and  in  doing  so  not  only  offers  a  chance  of 
enfilade  fire  to  our  batteries,  but  at  the  same  time 
masks  his  own. 


A  BOLD  ADVANCE  NOT  RASH.  55 

"That  is  all  very  well,"  some  critic  may  object, 
"  but  what  are  the  enemy  about  all  this  time  ?  "  Cer- 
tainly I  am  only  spinning  a  pretty  theory.  Never- 
theless such  is  the  consummation  we  hope  to  reach 
by  our  manoeuvre,  and  all  we  can  ever  do  in  war  is  to 
try  and  act  correctly  ourselves  and  trust  that  our  foe 
will  make  more  errors  than  we  will.  It  is  only  a 
question  of  who  makes  the  most  numerous  and  gross 
blunders  after  all,  and  in  seeking  perfection  for  our- 
selves we  need  not  seek  it  for  the  foe  also. 

When  the  guns  do  move  into  the  decisive  position 
they  are  to  go  at  their  best  pace. 

If  more  than  one  battery  is  engaged  it  will  be  best 
to  place  the  batteries  in  echelon,  the  one  furthest  from 
the  fight  being  in  advance.  Each  battery  can  thus 
change  front  on  a  central  gun  easily,  and  fire  be 
turned  quickly  in  the  different  directions  which  a 
moving  target  may  necessitate. 

How  far  to  the  front  can  they  go  without  undue 
rashness  ? 

The  general  rule  says  that  they  should  advance 
one-third  of  the  distance  which  separates  the  opposing 
forces.  They  ought,  however,  almost  always  to  have  a 
small  escort,  and  then  they  are  safe  enough  as  long  as 
they  keep  nearer  to  their  friends  than  to  their  foes. 
The  exact  distance  they  should  go  forward  must 


56  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

indeed  be  left  largely  to  circumstances,  but  Von 
Schell,  a  high  authority,  agrees  with  the  estimate  I 
have  just  made.  Another  distinguished  officer  has 
recommended  the  artillery  commander  to  watch  care- 
fully the  opposing  lines ;  calculate  as  far  as  possible 
the  spot  on  which  the  two  front  lines  of  squadrons 
will  come  in  contact,  and  strive  to  get  into  position 
three  hundred  yards  short  of,  and  the  same  distance 
on  the  flank  of,  the  point  of  first  conflict.  We  may 
note  how  much  judgment,  how  much  boldness,  how 
much  decision  is  therefore  required  on  the  part  of  him 
who  leads  the  guns,  and  how  immediately  associated 
their  action,  to  be  effective,  must  be  with  that  of  the 
other  arm. 

Some  one  will,  perhaps,  object  that  it  is  dangerous 
to  send  guns  thus  boldly  forward.  Why  ?  If  the 
hostile  squadrons  fall  upon  them  they  will  do  the  very 
thing  they  should  not,  and  will  be  playing  our  game. 
For  if  the  cavalry  and  guns  are  really  working  together 
as  they  ought  to  be,  when  the  enemy  turns  on  a 
battery  they  will  expose  their  own  flank  to  assault, 
and,  in  any  case,  they  can  after  all  injure  the  artillery 
but  to  a  very  small  extent.  What  may  appear 
temerity  is,  therefore,  the  surest  bid  for  success. 

Moreover,  the  guns  are  always  the  spoil  of  the 
victors.  From  selfish  considerations  alone,  therefore, 


THE  OBJECTIVE  OF  THE  GUNS.  57 

artillery  should  play  its  last  card  freely  to  secure  the 
success  of  its  cavalry,  because  its  own  safety  must 
depend  entirely  on  that  success. 

The  guns  will  probably  most  often  be  on  the  flank, 
and  their  outer  flank  may  need  protection.  A  half 
squadron  would  usually  be  detailed  for  that  duty,  and 
might  have  to  dismount  some  of  its  files  in  certain 
cases  to  call  in  the  aid  of  fire. 

It  is  obviously  a  mistake,  however,  thus  to  weaken 
the  cavalry,  for  they  will  need  every  sabre  in  the 
coming  melee,  and  therefore  it  is  possible  that  a  sphere 
of  usefulness  may  be  opened  up  here  for  the  mounted 
infantry  and  machine-guns,  in  which  they  may  on 
occasions  display  their  special  characteristics  with 
success. 

The  point  to  be  specially  noted  is  the  very  short 
time  there  will  be  for  the  guns  to  produce  an  effect, 
and  that  against  a  varying  target  also.  For  the 
artillery  officer  will  have  to  exercise  quick  decision  as 
regards  the  choice  of  his  objective.  Is  he  to  fire  at 
the  enemy's  guns,  or  at  their  squadrons  ?  The  answer 
is  that  the  arm  at  the  moment  the  most  dangerous 
must  be  attacked,  and  circumstances  must  influence 
him  here  ;  but,  as  I  have  already  said,  the  general 
rule  is  that  he  fire  on  the  hostile  cavalry. 

It  is  for  these  reasons  that  extreme  quickness,  or 


58  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

what  we  call   smartness,  has  been  looked  for,  both 
from  officers  and  men  who  wear  the  jacket.*     It  was 

*  Sergeant  Wightman,  whose  portrait  is -here  given,  was  a 
remarkably  fine   specimen  of  the   Horse  Artilleryman  of  the 
Peninsular   epoch,  and  had   a  very  adventurous   career.     He 
entered  the  Royal  Horse  Artillery  in  March,  1797,  served  as  a 
non-commissioned  officer  in  "F"  troop  during  the  Peninsular 
war,  1811-1814,  receiving  the  medal  with  seven  clasps  for  Ciudad 
Rodrigo,    Badajoz,    Salamanca,   Vittoria,    Nive,    Nivelle,    St. 
Sebastian,  while  he  was  present  at  many  other  minor  affairs. 
He  was  wounded  at  St.  Jean  de  Luz,  and  was  specially  men- 
tioned in  despatches  for  his  gallantry  on  that  occasion.     At 
Waterloo,  as  sergeant-major,  he  lost  his  right  arm  by  a  cannon- 
shot.     He  afterwards   became   brigade   sergeant-major,  Royal 
Horse  Artillery,  and  was  presented  with  a  sword  of  honour  by 
Lieut.- Colonel  Sir  Augustus   Frazer,  K.C.B.     In  1825  he  was 
promoted  to  be  a  lieutenant  of  invalid  artillery,  and  accompaDied 
the  expedition   to  Portugal   in    1827  as  quarter-master,  Royal 
Artillery.     He  was  appointed  a  Military  Knight  of  Windsor  in 
1848,  and  died  the  same  year.     The   portrait,  which  is  here 
reproduced  by  kind  permission  of  the  committee,  represents  him 
on  the  horse  he  rode  at  Waterloo,  and  was  presented  to  the 
Royal  Artillery  Institution  in  1891  by  his  son,  the  late  Major 
Wightman,  nth  Hussars.     There  is  no  doubt  that  it  was  he 
who  laid  the  gun  which  wounded  Marshal  Marmont  at  Sala- 
manca, and  caused  the  loss  of  his  arm.     The  Marshal,  in  his 
Mdmoires,  vol.  vii.  p.  116  (Paris.     Perrotin),  thus  describes  the 
two  interviews  he  had  with  him  in  after  years  : — "  At  Ghent,  in 
1815,  previous  to  Waterloo,  they  presented  to  me  the  quarter- 
master (mareschal  de  logis)  who,  on  the  23rd  of  July,  1812,  had 
laid   the  gun  whose  discharge  had   broken  my  arm  an  hour 
before  the  battle  of  Salamanca.     There  could  be  no  mistake  ; 
this  fatal  wound  had  been  caused  by  a  single  gun-shot  fired  at  a 
certain  time  at  a  known  spot.     I  gave  this  under  officer  a  good 
reception.     Since  then  I  saw  the  same  man  at  Woolwich,  where 
he  was  a  storekeeper  (really  an  officer  of  invalids  having  certain 
duties  in  the  store  department),  when  I  was  there  in  1820  to 


SERGEANT-MAJOR  JAMES   WIGHTMAN,    R.H.A. 


SMARTNESS  NECESSARY.  61 

not  through  mere  bravado,  or  to  please  the  gallery, 
therefore,  that  the  old  troops  took  pride  in  getting  off 
a  round  quickly,  but  because,  since  it  was  necessary  to 
get  to  a  short  range  in  order  to  have  a  chance  against 
their  rapidly  moving  target,  none  of  the  fleeting 
moments  might  be  wasted.  Even  in  these  days  of 
high-power  guns  in  combats  between  cavalry  such  as 
we  are  describing,  which  will  herald  the  approach 
of  struggles  on  a  larger  scale,  distances  and  oppor- 
tunities will  still  be  short  as  ever,  and  the  same 
qualities,  both  physical  and  mental,  will  be  needed 
in  the  Horse  Artilleryman  if  he  is  to  do  his  duty 
properly. 

The  gunners,  too,  were,  and  are,  men  selected  for 
their  physique,  because,  in  order  to  leap  on  a  limber 
or  mount  a  horse  with  facility,  something  more  than 
the  average  stature  of  the  soldier  is  required.  The 
labour  of  running  guns  up  after  their  recoil  during 
rapid  firing  is  also  immense,  and  calls  for  an  exertion 
of  considerable  physical  strength  on  the  part  of  the 
detachment. 

We  may  find  an  illustration  of  the  severe  labour 
that  is  sometimes  thrown  on  gunners  in  this  respect 


visit  that  magnificent  arsenal.  There,  however,  he  had  but  one 
arm,  having  lost  the  other  at  Waterloo.  In  condoling  with  him, 
I  said,  '  My  good  fellow,  each  has  his  turn  ! ' " 


62  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

from  the  records  of  the  Egyptian  campaign  of 
1882. 

In  the  very  first  action  of  the  war  two  guns  were 
sent  forward  from  Ismalia  to  gain  possession  of  a  dam 
across  the  Sweet  Water  Canal  at  Magfar.  They 
were  in  action  for  several  hours  in  heavy  sand,  and 
the  detachments  became  so  exhausted  by  the  labour 
involved  in  working  them  that  they  found  themselves 
completely  unable,  in  several  cases,  to  carry  out  their 
duties.  The  drivers  had  to  be  called  upon  to  take 
their  turn  at  the  wheels,  and  subsequently  the  aid  of 
the  marine  artillerymen,  who  were  in  action  close  by, 
had  also  to  be  invoked. 

It  used  to  be  a  question  as  to  what  projectile  the 
guns  were  to  use,  but  now  there  is  no  doubt  that 
shrapnel  is  the  only  one.  It  may  be  impossible,  in 
the  short  time  at  disposal,  to  set  fuzes,  but  there  is  a 
system  known  now  as  "  magazine  fire,"  which  obviates 
the  necessity  for  doing  so,  and  gives  excellent  results. 

As  it  has  only  been  adopted  by  us  during  the  last 
few  years,  it  will  be  well  perhaps  if  I  give  a  description 
of  how  it  is  carried  out  for  the  benefit  of  my  non- 
professional  readers.  When  cavalry  come  within 
1000  yards  of  a  battery,  the  ground  lying  between  that 
distance  and  case  range  may  be  swept  completely  if 
the  following  arrangements  are  adopted  : — 


MAGAZINE  FIRE."  63 


On  guns  finding  themselves  in  a  position  where  they 
may  be  attacked  by  cavalry,  that  is  to  say  always  in 
the  case  of  Horse  Artillery  in  a  purely  cavalry  combat, 
the  word  "  Prepare  for  cavalry  "  is  given.  The  gun- 
layer  then  sets  his  left  sight  at  500  yards  and  replaces 
it  in  the  gun,  taking  care  to  clamp  it  firmly  so  that 
the  concussion  of  discharge  may  not  cause  it  to  slip 
down  again.  The  numbers  at  the  limber  or  waggon 
fill  a  portable  magazine  with  three  rounds  of  shrapnel 
with  the  fuzes  set  and  clamped  at  2  (the  division 
corresponding  to  about  500  yards).  This  is  taken 
up  to  the  gun  and  marked,  so  that  ammunition 
from  it  may  not  be  taken  by  mistake  during  ordinary 
fire. 

If  subsequently  during  the  course  of  the  action  a 
rush  upon  the  guns  be  attempted,  when  the  hostile 
cavalry  come  to  within  1000  yards  or  thereabouts,  the 
battery  commander  gives  the  caution,  "  Cavalry  in 
front "  (or  as  the  case  may  be),  "  magazine  fire." 

The  three  rounds  of  shrapnel  in  the  "  Cavalry " 
magazine  are  thereupon  fired  as  rapidly  as  possible 
with  the  elevation  for  500  yards.*  As  the  sights  and 
fuzes  are  already  set  there  should  be  no  delay ;  the 
safety  pins  only  have  to  be  pulled  out ;  the  sights  need 


Since  these  pages  were  written  it  has  been  laid  down  that 
"  two  fingers  "  may  suffice  for  elevation. 


6 4  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

not  be  removed  between  the  rounds,  and  the  No.  I 
(as  the  gun  captain  is  termed)  will  have  previously 
examined  the  fuzes,  and  need  not  again  inspect  them. 
Any  rounds  already  in  the  guns  are  of  course  first 
fired  off  at  the  cavalry  with  the  elevation  given  by  the 
left  sight.  Should  the  enemy  succeed  in  getting 
within  500  yards  of  the  battery,  its  commander  gives 
the  word  "  Case."  That  projectile  then  resorted  to,  the 
first  round  being  fired  at  "  two  fingers,"  the  second  at 
"one  finger,"  and  the  third  "point  blank." 

So  far  as  we  can  judge  from  the  experiences  of 
practice  this  system  gives  excellent  results,  and  should 
render  guns  capable  of  dealing  successfully  with  any 
of  the  sudden  crises  which  may  confront  them  on  the 
battle-field. 

As  soon  as  the  two  front  lines  of  horsemen  have 
met  in  conflict,  the  guns  may  turn  their  attention  to 
the  second  line  and  reserves,  and  ward  off  any  flank 
attack. 

In  the  event  of  success  or  failure  being  distinctly 
pronounced,  the  role  of  the  guns  would  be  obvious 
and  need  not  be  dwelt  on  ;  but  occasionally  it  may  be 
a  knotty  point  for  the  leader  of  the  batteries  to  decide 
whether  he  should  remain  in  action  or  whether  he 
should  retire  to  some  position  in  rear.  He  must  leave 
selfish  considerations  out  of  sight.  But  which  will  be 


A  KNOTTY  POINT.  65 

best  for  his  friends  ?  Probably  to  stay  unlimbered, 
for  it  is  during  a  repulse  that  guns  may  be  of  most 
assistance,  and  it  is  often  the  last  round  of  case  that 
turns  the  scale.  Yet  to  stay  behind  too  long  may 
cause  the  cavalry  losses  in  a  desperate  attempt  to 
extricate  them.  The  artillery  leader  in  this  position 
has  need  both  of  pluck  and  judgment,  and  his  state 
may  be  likened  to  that  of  a  man  watching  his  friend 
battling  with  a  wild  torrent,  and  uncertain  whether  to 
leap  in  at  once  and  make  an  all  but  hopeless  effort  to 
save  him,  or  stay  for  a  moment  to  launch  a  boat. 

But  now,  after  the  first  collision,  there  comes  a 
phase  of  the  fight  when  I  think  the  guns  most  often 
in  actual  war  have  found  their  opportunity. 

When  we  read  the  story  of  cavalry  combats  we  find 
that  they  have  often  ended  in  but  "  a  lame  and  impo- 
tent conclusion."  The  first  lines  meet,  there  is  some 
cutting  and  hacking,  one  side  begins  to  yield,  then  the 
second  lines  come  up,  the  fight  sways  back  again,  and 
so  on,  until  what  Lord  Anglesey,  in  one  of  his  letters, 
calls  a  "  see-saw  "  supervenes,  and  finally  perhaps  both 
sides  end  by  finding  themselves  very  much  in  the  same 
positions  from  which  they  started.  What  give  really 
decisive  results  are  flank  attacks,  or  artillery  fire  into 
squadrons  which  are  attempting  to  rally. 

It  is  therefore  to  shatter  a  foe  finally  who  other- 

F 


66  GUNS  AND   CAVALR\. 


wise  might  recover  himself  that  guns  must  strive,  and 
it  is  by  doing  so  that  they  will  frequently  be  of  great 
service.  They  did  good  work  thus  at  Benevente  in 
1808,  and  again,  as  I  shall  presently  show,  in  1854. 
Therefore  during  the  combat  of  the  cavalry  the  officer 
commanding  the  artillery  should  keep  a  watchful  eye 
on  the  course  of  events,  and  be  ready  to  send  his 
guns,  or,  if  he  has  three  batteries  in  hand,  a  portion  of 
them,  galloping  boldly  on  after  the  enemy's  squadrons, 
to  give  them  that  knock-down  blow  that  will  prevent 
their  showing  a  front  again  that  day.  If  the  success 
be  a  very  pronounced  one  he  will  also  go  rapidly  on 
with  all  his  force,  to  pursue  with  fire  the  flying  enemy. 

In  the  event  of  a  defeat  he  must  act  as  circum- 
stances dictate,  but  it  will  almost  always  be  best  to 
remain  doggedly  in  position,  and  fight  his  guns  to 
the  very  last.  To  limber  up  and  try  and  get  away 
before  a  pursuing  cavalry  is,  I  believe,  a  hopeless 
effort.  I  have  read  an  account  by  a  foreign  officer 
who  says  no  one  who  has  never  had  actual  experience 
can  realise  what  a  panic  is  apt  to  seize  men  then,  how 
quickly  the  avenging  horsemen  seem  to  gain  upon 
you,  and  how  helpless  you  feel  with  your  back  turned 
to  them. 

On  the  other  hand  a  determined  attitude  has  often 
been  rewarded  with  success  in  the  old  days,  and,  as 


NEVER  WAIT  FOR  THE  GUNS.  67 

an  example  from  modern  war,  there  is  the  story  of 
how  a  Prussian  battery  breasted  the  torrent,  and  turned 
it  by  its  fire,  in  the  fight  at  Rossbrunn  during  the 
campaign  in  Western  Germany  in  1866. 

And,  as  a  concluding  word  on  tactics,  I  want  further 
to  lay  it  down  as  a  general  principle  that,  though  the 
Horse  Artillery  is  to  assist  in  every  way  the  cavalry, 
still  the  latter  is  to  attack  when  that  one  golden 
moment,  which  occurs  once  only  in  a  fight,  and  once 
lost  is  never  perhaps  regained,  offers  an  opportunity, 
whether  the  guns  have  prepared  the  way  or  not. 
Here,  in  fact,  the  relations  between  guns  and  cavalry 
differ  absolutely  from  those  between  them  and 
infantry.  I  have  heard,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  bigoted 
artillerymen  propound  other  views,  and  assert  that  the 
cavalry  must  wait  for  the  batteries  to  produce  their 
effect.  Never !  If  the  guns  can  act,  all  the  better, 
but  never  miss  a  chance  through  any  pedantic  scruple 
as  to  waiting  for  them  to  do  so. 

There  remains  one  possible  phase  of  a  fight  to  be 
considered. 

The  most  difficult  problem  of  all  for  the  artillery 
officer  would  occur  when  a  mingled  mass  of  friends 
and  foes  came  surging  back  upon  the  guns.  It  would 
be  a  very  knotty  point  to  decide  whether  the  guns 
should,  under  such  circumstances,  remain  in  action  or 

F  2 


68  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 


limber  up,  in  the  hope  of  getting  a  clear  front  of  fire 
further  to  the  rear,  and  the  exigencies  of  the  moment 
must  be  allowed  to  settle  the  problem.  As  a  general 
rule,  however,  it  will  be  the  best  to  remain  in  position. 
It  is  in  crises  such  as  these  that  the  support  of  guns 
may  be  sufficient  to  turn  the  scale,  and  to  withdraw 
would,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  be  a  risky  proceeding. 
Von  Schell  suggests  the  heroic  remedy  of  firing 
indiscriminately  into  the  confused  mass,  thus  dis- 
entangling it,  and  forcing  the  enemy  to  loosen  his 
grip.  There  are  no  instances  from  war,  as  far  as  I 
am  aware,  of  such  drastic  methods  having  been 
deliberately  adopted  ;  but  it  is  scarcely  likely  that, 
even  if  any  officer  had  had  the  hardihood  to  try 
their  effect,  a  record  of  his  proceedings  would  be 
preserved  in  the  Official  Account. 

There  was  an  occasion  during  the  Crimean  war, 
however,  when  something  of  this  kind  did  occur.  Dr. 
W.  H.  Russell,  then  correspondent  to  the  Times, 
wrote  as  follows  concerning  the  action  of  the  Russian 
artillery  after  our  Light  Brigade  had  made  their 
celebrated  charge  at  Balaclava  :  "  At  the  very  moment 
when  they  were  about  to  retreat,  an  enormous  mass 
of  lancers  was  hurled  on  their  flank.  Colonel  Shewell, 
of  the  8th  Hussars,  saw  the  danger  and  rode  his  few 
men  straight  at  them,  cutting  his  way  through  with 


A  DRASTIC  REMEDY.  69 

fearful  loss.  The  other  regiments  turned  and  engaged 
in  a  desperate  encounter.  With  courage  too  great 
almost  for  credence,  they  were  breaking  their  way 
through  the  columns  which  enveloped  them,  when 
there  took  place  an  act  of  atrocity  without  parallel  in 
the  modern  warfare  of  civilised  nations.  The  Russian 
gunners,  when  the  storm  of  cavalry  passed,  returned 
to  their  guns.  They  saw  their  own  cavalry  mingled 
with  the  troopers  who  had  just  ridden  over  them,  and, 
to  the  eternal  disgrace  of  the  Russian  name,  the  mis- 
creants poured  a  murderous  volley  of  grape  and 
canister  on  the  mass  of  struggling  men  and  horses, 
mingling  friend  and  foe  in  one  common  ruin." 

It  is  to  be  noted,  however,  that  the  action  of  the 
Russian  artillery  was  unjustifiable  in  this  case,  and  was 
not  in  accordance  with  the  spirit  of  Von  Schell's  re- 
commendations, because  our  cavalry  were  not  bearing 
down  victoriously  on  their  enemy's  position  at  the 
moment,  but  were  leaving  it.  The  statements  of  eye- 
witnesses, whom  I  have  consulted,  likewise  throw 
considerable  doubt  on  the  account  as  given  by  Dr. 
Russell ;  and  it  is  very  probable  that  the  Russian 
gunners  acted  less  deliberately,  or  even  altogether 
accidentally,  and  that  their  friends  suffered  less  at 
their  hands  than  we  are  led  to  believe  by  him.  Should 

tillery  officer,    however,    ever   be    placed    in  so 


70  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

trying  and  painful  a  situation  that,  in  order  to  save 
the  bulk  of  the  force  he  was  acting  with  from  destruc- 
tion, he  felt  bound  to  run  the  risk  of  sacrificing  the 
lives  of  some  of  his  friends,  his  motive  would  be  a 
commendable  one,  and  should  not  expose  him  to 
censure,  far  less  to  execration. 

With  reference  to  the  value  of  the  assistance  some 
riflemen  may  be  to  Horse  Artillery  in  certain  situa- 
tions, and  the  allusion  which  has  been  made  to  the 
employment  of  mounted  infantry  in  this  manner,  we 
have,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  no  experience  in  war  sub- 
sequent to  the  Crimean  era.  During  the  affair  of  the 
Bulganak,  however,  the  day  before  the  battle  of  the 
Alma  was  fought,  the  need  for  an  escort  of  infantry 
was  felt  by  our  Horse  Artillery,  and  the  want  was 
made  good  in  an  impromptu  manner,  which  appears 
to  foreshadow  what  may  be  done  in  the  future  more 
easily  and  effectively  through  our  modern  organisation. 

The  Russian  cavalry  and  Horse  Artillery  were 
supported  by  three  or  four  battalions  of  infantry,  and, 
as  these  advanced,  our  two  troops  of  Horse  Artillery 
(I  and  C),  under  Brigadier-General  Fox  Strangways, 
galloped  forward  from  where  they  already  were  in 
action  against  the  Russian  cavalry  and  Cossacks,  their 
fire  from  their  new  position  being  effective.  The 
Black  battery  of  the  Light  Division  was  also  soon  in 


THE  ACTION  OF  GUNS  AND  CAVALRY  TOGETHER.    71 

action.  The  Russian  cavalry,  feeling  the  effect  of  the 
artillery  fire,  quickly  retired  out  of  range,  and  "  C  " 
troop,  as  Lord  Raglan  did  not  wish  a  general  engage- 
ment brought  on,  moved  back  to  the  ground  about  300 
yards  in  advance  of  where  it  had  at  first  come  into 
action,  and  fronted  the  Russian  infantry  and  guns, 
both  of  which  had  now  been  reinforced.  Sir  George 
Brown  had  by  this  time  got  the  Light  Division  up, 
and  extended  in  line,  but  just  out  of  sight  behind  the 
ridge,  and  he,  or  Lord  Raglan,  desired  that  some  men 
of  the  2nd  battalion  Rifle  Brigade  might  be  taken  on 
the  guns  of  "  C  "  troop  to  act  as  sharpshooters,  in  the 
event  of  another  advance  into  action.  "  This  battalion 
had  practised  with  the  Minie  rifle  at  Canterbury  in 
1853.  The  Light  Division  regiments  had  all,  or 
nearly  all,  been  at  Chobham  Camp  in  1853. 

"  The  riflemen  were  accordingly  placed  on  each 
axletree  box,  one  on  each  trail,  and  three  on  the 
limber  boxes  ;  the  limber  gunners  themselves  stood 
on  the  trail  handles,  and  held  on  by  the  limber  boxes. 
This  was  done  with  the  concurrence  of  General 
Strangways,  and  Sir  George  Brown  was  afterwards 
pleased  to  call  the  troop  his  '  Rifle  troop  ' ;  however, 
there  was  no  further  attempt  on  the  part  of  the 
Russians  to  renew  the  fighting,  and  this  ended  the 
1  affair  of  the  Bulganak.'  " 


72  GUNS  AND    CAVALRY. 

It  does  not  seem  unreasonable  to  assume  that,  had 
Lord  Raglan  had  at  his  disposal  the  resources  which 
one  of  our  leaders  of  to-day  will  possess,  he  would 
gladly  have  utilised  their  services  on  this  occasion  ; 
and  the  incident  is  interesting  as  an  example  of  the 
unforeseen  demands  which  the  exigencies  of  the 
battle-field  occasionally  impose  upon  us. 


(     73     ) 


CHAPTER  III. 

EXAMPLES   OF  CO-OPERATION  WHEN   ACTING  AS  AN 
INDEPENDENT   FORCE. 

HAVING  devoted  the  previous  chapter  to  a  theoretical 
discussion  of  the  tactics  which  should  govern  the 
employment  of  cavalry  and  guns  when  acting  in- 
dependently, we  will  now  turn  to  Military  History 
for  an  illustration  of  how  matters  may  work  out  in 
practice. 

Our  first  example  shall  be  from  the  Crimean  war. 
It  is  by  no  means  an  ideal  picture  of  what  we  would 
wish  to  occur  ;  it  is  indeed  far  otherwise  ;  but  there 
are  valuable  lessons  to  be  learnt  from  what  happened 
during  the  Heavy  Brigade  charge  at  Balaclava,  and 
from  the  part  which  was  then  taken  by  the  Troop  of 
Horse  which  was  engaged  with  it. 

It  will  even  be  profitable  to  consider  what  might 
have  occurred  had  arrangements  and  equipment  been 
more  suitable  to  the  task  in  hand,  and  therefore  I 
dwell  upon  it. 

Earlier  in  the  day  "  I  "  troop  had  done  splendid 
service  too,  and  had  co-operated  with  the  cavalry  divi- 


74  GUNS  AND    CAVALRY. 

sion  under  Lord  Lucan  in  a  manner  which  left  nothing 
to  be  desired.  Its  leader,  Captain  Maude,  an  officer 
of  the  highest  reputation,  was  seriously  wounded  early 
in  the  action,  and  both  horses  and  men  suffered 
severely  under  the  overpowering  fire  of  a  far  superior 
force  of  Russian  Artillery,  and  bore  themselves  with 
a  fine  courage  under  the  trial. 

It  is  however  of  "  C  "  that  I  would  now  speak,  not 
that  I  think  its  deeds  more  praiseworthy,  but  because 
I  believe  they  are  fuller  of  instructive  experiences 
in  some  directions  for  us. 

And  as  regards  the  cavalry  also  I  desire  at  the 
outset  to  make  my  intention  perfectly  clear.  I  do 
not  write  to  glorify  my  own  arm,  nor  to  compose  a 
glowing  epitaph  for  a  man  whom  I  never  saw,  and 
who  died  indeed,  poor  fellow,  a  few  years  after  the 
Crimean  war  was  over.*  The  glory  of  the  heavy 
charge  at  Balaclava  belongs  to  our  cavalry  alone. 
Although  the  great  mass  may  have  been  struck  by 
the  fire  of  Barker's  Field  battery  which  was  posted 
near  the  gorge  of  Kadikoi,  I  hardly  think  that  any 
shot  or  shell,  fired  by  any  of  our  guns,  can  be  said  to 
have  materially  assisted  in  bringing  about  the  Russian 
defeat ;  our  foes  were  simply  taken  aback  by  the 

*  Captain  Brandling,  then  Lieut.-Colonel  and  C.B.  for  his 
services  in  the  Crimea,  died  of  consumption  at  Leeds,  i6th 
April,  1860. 


THE  HE  A  VY  CA  VALR  Y  CHARGE  A  T  BALA  CLA  VA.     75 

promptness  of  Scarlett,  were  beaten  by  shock  tactics 
pure  and  simple,  by  the  pluck  and  dash  of  our 
Dragoons,  and  by  nothing  else,  and  I  in  no  sense 
wish  to  claim  any  share  of  one  of  the  most  brilliant 
feats  of  history  for  the  Horse  Artillerymen.  But 
after  the  foe  was  first  turned  back,  they  did  some 
good  service  too,  and  we  can  learn  something  from 
their  conduct. 

Now  I  will  briefly  tell  so  much  of  the  story  of  the 
day  as  concerns  us  here. 

It  is  very  far  indeed  from  being  an  ideal  cavalry 
and  artillery  battle,  planned  and  fought  out  according 
as  theory  directs,  and  with  odds  on  both  sides  equal. 
It  is  by  no  means  an  easy  task  to  find  such. 
There  is  nearly  always  something  abnormal  which 
spoils  the  symmetry  of  the  fight.  One  side  or  other 
is  supported  by  infantry,  or  fights  with  smooth-bored 
cannon  against  rifled  ones,  or  there  are  no  guns 
present,  or  one  party  declines  the  combat  just  at  the 
interesting  moment.  However,  I  believe  there  is 
more  than  one  lesson  in  the  story  I  am  going  to  tell, 
and  so  I  will  ask  my  readers  to  bear  with  me  even 
if  I  relate  a  drama  played  out,  as  in  war  is  nearly 
always  the  case,  scarcely  in  a  way  to  satisfy  rigid 
and  exacting  critics. 

Seeing    the    Turks    giving   way    in    the    gorge    of 


76  GUNS  AND  ~ CAVALRY. 

Kadikoi,  Lord  Raglan  sent  eight  squadrons  of  our 
heavy  brigade  to  their  assistance.  General  Scarlett 
was  in  the  act  of  executing  this  mission  and  had 
with  him  the  5th  Dragoon  Guards,  the  Scots  Greys, 
and  the  Inniskilling  Dragoons,  in  all  six  squadrons, 
while  two  squadrons  of  the  4th  Dragoon  Guards  were 
following  him,  and  two  of  the  Royals  joined  him 
later.  The  six  squadrons  in  front  had  got  into  two 
columns,  owing  to  an  obstruction  in  their  path,  and 
of  these  the  right-hand  column  was  led  by  the  ist 
squadron  of  the  Inniskillings  and  closed  by  the  two 
squadrons  of  the  5th  Dragoon  Guards,  and  the  one 
on  the  left  hand  by  the  2nd  squadron  of  the 
Inniskillings  and  closed  by  two  squadrons  of  the 
Greys. 

No  patrols  or  scouts  covered  the  march  of  these 
troops.  Suddenly  the  head  of  an  immense  Russian 
column  of  cavalry,  composed  of  probably  not  less 
than  2000  men,  is  seen  crowning  the  causeway 
heights  on  our  left  flank  not  more  than  seven  or 
eight  hundred  yards  away.  Scarlett,  on  the  left  flank 
of  our  left  column,  determined  at  once  to  attack  them, 
and  wheeled  the  three  squadrons  beside  him  into 
line  to  the  left ;  the  other  three,  forming  the  right- 
hand  column,  were  wheeled  to  face  the  enemy  too, 
and  constituted  what  was  practically  a  second  line. 


\ 


GENERAL   SIR  JAMES   SCARLETT,    K.C.B. 


THE  HE  A  VY  CA  VA  LR  Y  CHA  RGE  AT  BALA  CLA  VA.    79 


The  ist  squadron  of  the  Inniskillings  had  gained  on 
the  others  during  the  march,  and  was  formed  there- 
fore to  their  right  rear. 

The  three  squadrons  in  front  numbered  some  300 
men,  those  in  rear  not  quite  as  many  more.  The 
two  squadrons  of  the  4th  Dragoon  Guards  and  of 
the  Royal  Dragoons  were  meanwhile  moving  on  to 
support.  Now  there  is  nothing  more  gallant,  or 
more  creditable  in  the  whole  of  military  history,  than 
the  manner  in  which  this  handful  of  men  behind 
Scarlett  dauntlessly  faced  and  attacked  an  enemy 
immensely  superior  to  them  in  numbers,  and  moving 
against  them  with  all  the  advantage  of  the  ground 
in  their  favour.  But  we  cannot  pause  to  dwell  on 
the  details  even  of  so  glorious  a  feat.  We  want  to 
look  into  the  artillery  side  of  the  action,  and  a  battery, 
which  should  now  have  been  on  the  spot,  was  mean- 
while straining  every  nerve  to  try  and  find  a  place 
in  the  impending  combat. 

"  C  "  troop  had  been  quartered  with  and  attached 
to  the  light  division,  and  had  that  morning  been  called 
from  its  camp,  five-and-a-half  miles  away.  Why,  it 
will  be  asked,  was  not  the  troop  with  the  cavalry  ? 
Why  indeed  !  Except  that  during  the  Peninsular 
war  Ross's  troop  —  The  Chestnut  troop  —  whose 
name  has  become  historical,  had  worked  and  made  its 


8o 


GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 


reputation,    not    with    cavalry,    but   with    Craufurd's 
celebrated  light  division.     So  the  precedent  supplied 


COLONEL   SIR  AUGUSTUS   FKAZER,    K.C.B. 

by  the  employment  of  the  "  Chestnut  troop  "  in  the 
early  days  was  once  more  followed. 

Moreover,    Lieut.-Colonel    Sir    Augustus    Frazer, 
K.C.B.,  who  is  remembered  as  one  of  our  most  distin- 


PENINSULAR '  TRADITIONS.  8 1 

guished  officers,*  who  saw  much  service  in  the 
Peninsula,  and  who  commanded  our  Horse  Artillery  in 
the  campaign  of  1815,  had  gained  great  kudos  because 
he,  recognising  the  weight  of  metal  likely  to  be 
brought  against  him  in  Belgium,  had  insisted  on  some 
of  the  Horse  Artillery  batteries  being  armed  with 
9-pounders,  and  carried  his  point,  in  spite  of  the  oppo- 
sition at  first  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington.  It  is  to 
be  remembered,  however,  that  our  Horse  Artillery 
batteries  at  Waterloo  were  utilised  in  line  with  the 
other  guns  throughout  the  day,  in  the  fashion  in 
which  we  now  use  them  as  "corps  artillery,"  and  that 
had  any  manoeuvring  taken  place  a  deficiency  in 
mobility  would  have  been  observable.  Indeed  Sir 
Robert  Gardiner,  whose  troop,  "  E,"  did  such  good 
service  with  the  cavalry  during  the  retreat  from  Quatre 
Bras  to  Waterloo,  wrote  that  had  his  guns  been  other 
than  the  6-pounders  they  were,  they  would  have  fallen 
into  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 

When   the  Crimean   war   broke   out   we   had   not 

(been  at  war  as  a  nation  for  forty  years,  and  were 
governed  altogether  by  the  traditions  of  the  mighty 
struggle  in  the  Peninsula.  The  few  grey-haired 

*  An  interesting  series  of  letters  by  Sir  Augustus  Frazer  from 
the  Peninsula  and  Netherlands  was  published  in  1859.  He  died 
when  Director  of  the  Royal  Laboratory  at  Woolwich  in  1835. 

G 


82  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

officers  still  serving,  who  had  taken  part  in  the 
great  war  with  France,  based  their  military  ideas, 
naturally  enough,  on  their  experiences  during  the  time 
when  last  they  had  taken  the  field.  The  armament 
of  our  batteries,  and  their  equipment  generally,  varied 
but  slightly  from  what  they  had  been  in  the  Great 
Duke's  prime,  and  I  have  even  heard  it  stated 
that  there  were  guns  still  employed  in  the  service 
which  had  been  in  use  with  our  troops  in  Spain  and 
Belgium  at  the  commencement  of  the  century.  There 
were  only  two  troops  of  Horse  Artillery  in  the  Crimea, 
"  I  "  and  "  C  "  ;  of  these,  "  I  "  had  been  allotted  to 
the  cavalry,  and  was  now  with  the  light  brigade,  and 
"  C,"  as  I  have  said,  was  with  the  light  division. 

Far  better  had  it  been  had  another  and  wiser 
Peninsular  precedent  been  followed  ;  for  that  distin- 
guished cavalry  leader,  the  Marquess  of  Anglesey,  or 
Lord  Paget,  as  he  then  was,  had  command  of  a  cavalry 
division  of  five  regiments  and  two  Horse  Artillery 
batteries  during  Sir  John  Moore's  campaign  in  1808.* 

But  the  fault  of  not  keeping  the  Horse  Artillery 
with  the  cavalry  was  in  1854  further  aggravated,  in 
spite  of  what  previous  experience  had  taught,  by  arming 
"  C  "  troop  with  four  Q-prs.  and  two  24~pr.  howitzers — 

*  The  7th,  loth,  and  i8th  Hussars,  the  I5th  Light  Dragoons, 
and  the  3rd  Light  Dragoons  of  the  K.G.L.,  with  "  B  "  and  "  C  " 
troops,  R.H.A. 


A  TOO  WEIGHTY  EQUIPMENT.  85 

an  equipment  too  heavy  for  Horse  Artillery.*  A 
rough  road  and  an  unwieldy  equipment  destroyed 
the  chance  the  guns  had  of  effectively  co-operating. 
As  an  eye-witness  tells  us,  the  horses  "  reeled  and 
trembled,"  when  they  halted  after  the  excessive 
strain,  and,  after  all,  the  troop  arrived  a  few  minutes 
too  late. 

As  it  came  down  from  the  upland  past  the  Col,  the 
troop  was  met  by  a  staff  officer  with  a  message  from 
Brigadier-General  Fox  Strangwaysf  (a  fine  soldier 

*  The  9-pr.  equipment  armament  of  "  C  "  troop  in  1854, 
weighed — gun,  38  cwt.  29  qrs. ;  waggon  (without  spare  wheel), 
34cwt.  i  qr.  17  Ibs. 

6-pr.  equipment  armament  of  "  I "  troop,  28  cwt.  23  Ibs.  ; 
waggon,  33  cwt.  3  qrs.  8  Ibs. 

24-pr.  Howitzers  for  9~pr.  equipment,  39  cwt.  I  qr.  1 1  Ibs.  ; 
waggon,  35  cwt.  I  qr.  20  Ibs. 

12-pr.  Howitzers  for  6-pr.  equipment,  29  cwt.  17  Ibs.  ;  waggon, 
31  cwt.  2  qrs.  1 3  Ibs. 

No  men  on  limbers  or  elsewhere  have  been  included  in  these 
weights,  which  have  been  kindly  obtained  for  me  by  Col.  F.  A. 
Whinyates. 

The  weight  of  the  12  pr.  B.  L.  and  limber  is  39  cwt.  3  qrs.  9  Ibs. 
"  with  personal  equipment  and  detachment." 

t  He  served  with  the  2nd  Rocket  troop  which  was  sent  to 
Germany  in  1813,  and  was  present  at  the  battles  of  Goerde 
and  Leipzig,  where  the  Rocket  troop  especially  distinguished 
itself.  For  his  services  there  he  received  the  order  of  St.  Anne 
of  Russia,  and  the  Swedish  Order  of  the  Sword.  With  the 
same  troop  he  took  part  in  the  triumph  of  Waterloo,  and  was 
there  so  dangerously  wounded  that  his  recovery  was  regarded 
as  miraculous.  He  commanded  our  artillery  during  the  Crimean 
expedition,  fought  with  it  at  the  Alma,  and  at  Inkerman  was 
killed  by  the  bursting  of  a  shell. 


86  Gf/JVS  AND    CAVALRY. 

whose  portrait  forms  the  frontispiece  of  this  volume, 
and  whose  name  should  be  remembered  by  every 
artilleryman  *),  calling  it  to  a  certain  spot  on  the  left 
of  the  heavies.  Now  "  C  "  troop  was  at  this  time 
commanded  by  Captain  John  Brandling,  a  man  who 
seems  to  me,  from  what  I  have  heard  of  his  behaviour 
on  this  day,  to  have  had  a  readiness,  resolution,  and 
coolness  in  action  such  as  mark  him  out  as  a  man 
endowed  with  something  akin  to  genius  for  war.  I 
do  not  want  to  spatter  him  with  indiscriminate  praise, 
as  one  wise  after  the  event  might  possibly  do. 

Some  of  my  readers,  who  study  art,  will  remember 
how  when  Turner  was  informed  of  the  subtleties  and 
meanings,  which  most  people  failed  to  appreciate,  that 
Ruskin  had  discovered  in  his  pictures,  he  laughed  and 
said,  "  Ruskin  sees  a  good  deal  more  in  them  than 
ever  I  put  there  !  " 

Brandling  similarly  may  have  acted  as  much  by 
good  luck  as  good  guidance  ;  but  it  is  fair  at  any  rate 
to  give  him  credit  for  the  latter.  And  he  saw  that 
since  the  order  for  him  had  been  given  the  situation 
had  materially  altered.  The  Russian  column  was  now 
moving  on  and  seconds  were  precious.  He  grasped 
the  fact  at  once  that  he  could  not  possibly  reach  the 

*  When  struck  at  Inkerman  he  asked  to  be  taken  to  the 
Siege  Train  Camp,  and  almost  his  last  words  were,  "  Take  me 
to  the  gunners,  let  me  die  amongst  the  gunners." 


CAPTAIN  BRANDLING  AND  "  C"  TROOP.  87 

position  suggested  in  time  to  be  of  any  use,  and  that 
from  it  his  fire  must  quickly  be  masked.  Therefore, 
without  any  hesitation  or  delay,  he  shouted,  "  No, 
I  cannot  get  there  in  time,"  or  words  to  that  effect, 
and  he  drove  straight  on  by  the  rear  of  the  Dragoons. 

Now  I  say  he  acted  then  with  the  independence 
that  a  Horse  Artilleryman  should  show,  and  he 
decided  moreover  most  judiciously. 

Because  in  combats  such  as  this,  in  order  to  get  the 
fullest  effect,  both  from  fire  and  shock,  it  is  best  to 
let  your  onset  strike  the  hostile  cavalry  on  the  flank 
furthest  from  the  guns.  The  enemy,  if  he  then  faces 
your  onset,  exposes  a  flank  to  the  artillery,  which  is 
able  to  fire  upon  him  not  only  up  to  the  very  moment 
of  collision,  but,  should  he  be  overthrown,  can  pursue 
him  with  shells  as  he  retreats. 

Now  there  were  two  squadrons  of  the  Royals  and 
two  of  the  4th  Dragoon  Guards  which  might  fall  on 
the  Russian  right,  and  thus  constitute  an  auxiliary 
flank  attack.  Therefore,  when  Brandling  went  where 
he  did,  he  seized  a  position  from  whence  his  fire  was 
not  likely  to  be  masked,  from  whence  he  might  hope 
to  assail  most  effectively  his  objective  during  the 
combat,  and  from  whence  he  might  pursue  it  most 
vigorously  with  fire  should  it  fall  back  towards  its  base. 

But  above  all,  and  that  was  the  consideration  we 


GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 


may  be   sure   which   most   influenced  him,  he  went 
where  he  could  most  quickly  get  into  action. 

So  he  drove  along  with  his  left  shoulder  turned  to 
the  backs  of  our  Dragoons,  but  all  the  time  watching 
closely  the  state  of  the  situation. 

When  in  rear  of  our  line  he  saw  the  huge  column 
rolling  on  down  the  slope,  and  he  noted  what  to  him 
might  have  looked  something  like  hesitation  and  delay 
in  our  first  line,  for  the  1st  squadron  of  the  Greys  was 
advancing  alone  to  the  attack.  At  that  moment  the 
fight  appeared  a  hopelessly  uneven  one,  and  it  seemed 
to  him  that,  in  all  probability,  the  mere  inertia  of  the 
Russian  mass  would  bear  our  men  back.  He  deter- 
mined therefore  to  go  somewhat  to  the  rear,  in  order 
to  cover  their  retreat.  So  he  called  out,  "  Sub-divisions 
right  wheel,"  but  he  himself  remained  where  he  was, 
with  his  eyes  turned  on  the  impending  collision. 
Thus  he  saw  the  devoted  charge  of  the  1st  squadron, 
and  the  rest  of  the  300  moving  off  too,  and  their 
inroad  into  the  enemy's  ranks.  He  noted  too,  from 
the  way  the  Russians  bore  themselves  at  that  supreme 
moment,  that  they  were  not  going  to  ride  us  down, 
and  then  he  determined  to  throw  his  lot  in  decisively, 
not  to  avert  defeat,  but  to  achieve  victory. 

He  shouted,  "Sub-divisions  left  wheel,"  and  brought 
his  troop  up  on  the  right  rear  of  our  squadrons. 


LIEUT.-COLONEL  J.    J.    BRANDLING,    R.A.,   C.B. 


CAPTAIA  BRANDLING  AND  "C"  TROOP.  9' 

But  ere  he  could  get  in  a  round,  his  front  was 
masked  by  the  first  squadron  of  the  Inniskillings, 
which  now  crossed  him  to  dash  in  on  the  Russian  left. 
On  the  other  flank  the  4th  Dragoon  Guards  and  the 
Royals  were  now  no  less  vigorously  pressing,  while 
the  5th  Dragoon  Guards  were  storming  in  to  the  left 
rear  of  the  Greys.  What  takes  some  time  to  tell  was 
in  reality  but  a  matter  of  minutes  ;  and  soon  the 
monstrous  column  was  more  or  less  disintegrated, 
and,  baffled  in  its  enterprise,  retired  up  the  slope. 

It  was  now  that  Brandling  at  last  got  his  chance. 

The  moment  he  saw  which  way  the  tide  of  battle 
was  setting  he  sprang  forward,  and  even  while  a  few 
red-coats  were  still  tinging  with  colour  the  dull  grey 
mass,  he  was  at  work.  The  column  was  so  large  and 
solid  that  its  very  weight  held  it  together,  and  its  rear 
and  left  rear  could  not  be  reached  by  our  swordsmen. 
It  was  not  therefore  completely  scattered,  but  rather 
rolled  itself  sullenly  back  ;  and  on  the  high  ground 
behind,  the  Russian  officers  were  soon  seen  holding  up 
their  swords  and  rallying  their  men.  I  have  been  in 
correspondence  with  three  men,  happily  still  living, 
who  acted  as  "  Nos.  I  "  to  three  of  these  guns  that 
day,  and  their  account  of  the  number  of  rounds  fired 
varies  so  considerably  that  I  will  only  say  that,  what- 
ever may  have  been  the  precise  total,  their  fire  was 


92  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

undoubtedly  most  effective,  not  only  morally  so,  but 
physically.  General  Godman,  who  was  adjutant  to  the 
5th  Dragoon  Guards  on  that  day,  has  written  :  "  I  well 
remember  the  troop  of  Horse  Artillery  firing  into  the 
retreating  mass  almost  before  some  of  the  red-coats 
were  clear  of  them,  and  going  over  the  ground  next 
day  I  saw  they  did  good  work." 

And  from  a  Russian  source  testimony  as  to  the  effect 
of  the  shells  has  also  reached  me  through  the  kindness 
of  Colonel  F.  A.  Whinyates,  who  has  devoted  so  much 
time  and  trouble  to  the  history  of  the  troop  which  he 
commanded  for  ten  years  with  such  marked  distinction. 

The  artillery  fire  effectually  put  an  end  to  any 
chance  of  rallying  which  the  Russians  may  have  ever 
had,  and  they  now  quickly  retired.  A  Russian  driver 
and  a  pair  of  horses  were  found  killed  by  the  explosion 
of  a  shell  fired  from  one  of  the  subsequent  positions 
which  the  troop  took  up,  and  this  has  possibly  given 
rise  to  the  notion  that  there  may  have  been  some 
guns  in  action  with  our  opponents.  The  driver  may 
however  have  belonged  to  something  else  than  a  gun, 
and  certainly  no  artillery  came  into  action  with  the 
cavalry  on  the  Russian  side  during  the  first  conflict 
with  our  Heavies,  although  their  advance  was  pre- 
ceded by  Horse  Artillery,  who  did  not  however  fire 
upon  our  cavalry. 


CAPTAIN  BRANDLING  AND  "C"  TROOP.  93 

The  troop  now  limbered  up,  went  ahead  again, 
then  changed  front  to  the  right,  and  came  under  fire 
from  some  guns  near  No.  2  Redoubt.  It  subsequently 
advanced  by  echelon  of  half  batteries  in  the  direction 
of  some  Russian  squadrons  which  were  pushed  out 
towards  it  in  a  manner  that  menaced  a  second  attack. 
The  left  half  troop  came'  into  action  against  these, 
and  its  fire  was  most  effective,  visibly  so  indeed,  and 
compelled  them  quickly  to  withdraw.  The  heavy 
brigade  were  covering  the  troop  in  more  or  less 
close  proximity  to  it  during  this  time.  We  need 
not  here  follow  Brandling's  movements  further,  and 
his  work  with  the  heavy  brigade  now  practically 
came  to  an  end  ;  but  I  hope  I  have  said  enough  to 
show  that  he  acted  in  a  way  in  which  we  would  wish 
gunners  to  act  when  assisting  cavalry,  that  he  utilised 
all  the  chances  he  got,  that  he  showed  himself  quick, 
resolute,  knowledgeable  and  bold,  that,  in  one  word, 
he  bore  himself  like  a  good  soldier.* 

*  With  reference  to  my  remarks  as  to  the  good  service  done 

by  Brandling's  battery,    I   think   the  following   letter  which  I 

received   from  the   late    Lieut.-General   Sir   Charles    Craufurd 

«-r,  K.C.B.,  last  year,  shortly  after  I  had  given  a  lecture  on 

Horse  Artillery,  will  be  of  interest  : — 

Cavalry  Club,  London, 

22nd  March,  1895. 

SIK,  Hiid  the  opportunity  occurred  of  my  cnteiin;.;  into 
discussion  after  your  lecture,  I  should  have  supported  your 
account  of  the  good  work  done  by  the  Royal  Horse  Artillery  at 


94  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

And  what  lessons  can  we  draw  from  this,  as  far  as 
artillery  is  concerned,  comparatively  imperfect  action  ? 


Balaclava,  by  quoting  the  following  words  from  a  letter  that  I 
received,  at  the  time  of  the  reduction  of  the  Horse  Artillery, 
from  Colonel  Frank  Forster,  who  took  part  in  the  successful 
charge  of  the  heavy  cavalry  as  a  captain  in  the  4th  R.I. 
Dragoon  Guards  : — "  If  there  are  any  officers  alive  who  were 
in  John  Brandling's  troop  of  Horse  Artillery  at  Balaclava,  they 
would  tell  you  how  his  opportune  arrival  with  his  guns  after  the 
heavy  brigade  charge  saved  them  from  a  fresh  attack  from  a 
very  strong  force  of  Russian  cavalry.  If  your  Horse  Artillery 
is  reduced,  your  cavalry  becomes  more  feeble  than  ever." 

Further  on,  March  i8th,  1895,  he  writes  : — "John  Brandling's 
troop  was  not  attached  to  the  heavy  brigade,  and  was  sent 
down  from  the  front  (on  the  hill  opposite  Sebastopol)  to  assist 
the  cavalry  when  it  was  seen  that  an  engagement  with  the 
Russians  was  imminent. 

The  distance  he  had  to  come  was  about  six  miles — he  did  it 
as  fast  as  he  could  go — and  only  arrived  in  time  to  open  fire  on 
a  supporting  force  of  Russian  cavalry. 

He  told  me  that  the  horses  in  his  troop  were  so  beat  from 
the  pace  he  had  come,  he  could  not  have  got  them  much  further. 

They  had  been  worked  hard  and  badly  fed  ever  since  they 
had  landed  in  the  Crimea. 

I  see  they  are  going  to  increase  the  Royal  Horse  Artillery 
again  :  what  a  triumph  to  you  and  the  others  who  opposed  their 
reduction." 

Yours  faithfully, 

CHARLES  CRAUFURD  FRASER, 

To  Lieut.-General. 

MAJOR  E.  S.  MAY,  R.A. 

Colonel  F.  A.  Whinyates  has  also  kindly  sent  me  the  follow- 
ing reminiscences  of  Captain  John  Brandling,  supplied  by  one 
who  served  with  him  in  "  C  "  troop  during  the  Crimean  war.  I 
give  them  in  his  own  words  : — 

"  At  the  Alma  the  first  retirement  was  at  a  rapid  pace,  and 


LESSONS.  95 


We  have,  in  the  first  place,  an  illustration  of  cavalry 
acting  wisely  in  not  waiting  for  the  guns,  for  it  was 


Brandling,  who  remained  well  behind  next  the  Russians,  swore 

lustily, '  D n  it  !  where  are  you  leading  to,  keep  this  shoulder 

up,  the  other  shoulder  up,  etc.,  etc.'  At  the  second  retirement  the 
troop  had  lost  a  man,  and  Colonel  Lake  his  horse,  and  Baddeley, 
who  had  surrendered  his  to  the  Colonel,  was  running  about  with 
a  saddle  in  his  arms,  Brandling  joking  him,  though  things 
looked  very  warm.  Just  before  wheeling  about  again  to  advance, 
Captain  Strange  came  down,  and  asked  Brandling  where  he 
was  to  take  the  waggons  to.  Brandling  roared  out  at  the  top  of 
his  voice,  smiling  all  the  while,  '  Wherever  you  like,  Captain 
Strange,'  repeating  it  three  times  ;  he  then  ordered  the 
trumpeter  to  sound  'About'  and  'Gallop,'  looking  as  happy 
as  if  he  were  going  in  at  football.  There  was  many  a  laugh 
over  this  afterwards,  and— together  with  the  swearing  at  the 
previous  retirement,  and  his  remaining  in  the  open  under  fire 
after  putting  all  he  could  under  cover  at  the  river  side — gave  the 
men  a  great  opinion  of  his  coolness  in  battle  ;  but  there  was  a 
strong  feeling  with  all  ranks  that,  as  the  troop  was  actually  in 
the  field  before  the  enemy,  the  command,  as  the  fortune  of  war, 
ought  to  have  been  allowed  to  devolve  on  the  senior  Lieutenant 
(the  late  Major- General  E.  J.  Michell),  who  was  a  highly 
efficient  officer,  instead  of  handing  it  over  to  one  who  was  not  a 
bond  fide  Horse  Artilleryman.  (Brandling  had  been  transferred 
from  the  siege  train.) 

"  Brandling  was  a  North  countryman,  and,  after  explaining 
things  frequently,  used  the  expression  'You  know.'  On  the 
morning  of  quitting  the  Alma  he  called  the  Nos.  I  to  the  front 
and  told  them  to  impress  on  the  men  not  to  get  out  of  the  way 
of  the  shot  when  in  action,  or  to  use  the  words  *  look-out '  to 
each  other  when  the  shot  were  coming  at  them  adding,  in  his 
own  style  and  with  a  touch  of  drollery  in  his  eye,  '  if  a  shot  is 

coming  to  take  your  head  off,  you  know,  it  is  not  a  d d  bit 

of  use  trying  to  get  out  of  its  way,  you  know  ;  now  I  saw  that  the 
other  day,  and  I  don't  want  to  see  it  again.'  This  sort  of  thing 


96  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

Scarlett's  bold  and  prompt  conduct  in  at  once  facing  and 
charging  his  huge  antagonist  that  gave  us  the  victory. 


went  down  with  the  men  and  helped  to  enliven  them  in  their 
subsequent  hardships.  It  had  reference  to  the  Bulganak,  when 
the  mounted  detachments  received  their  Bapteme  de  feu  as 
cavalry,  and  found  how  trying  it  is  to  sit  still  in  one  long  rank 
and  be  shot  at  by  artillery  ;  there  was  a  little  easing  off  and 
opening  of  the  files,  and  thus  many  shots  passed  through  harm- 
lessly. At  the  Alma  the  shots  were  far  too  numerous  to  admit 
of  being  seen. 

"At  page  138  '  History  of  "  C  "  Troop,'  mention  is  made  of  a 
shot  coming  close  over  his  shoulder ;  his  back  was  toward  the 
Russians  at  the  moment,  and  the  guns  were  in  the  act  of  wheel- 
ing towards  him  in  column  of  sub-divisions.  A  N.-C.  officer 
called,  '  Look  out,  sir,'  as  the  shot  seemed  to  be  coming  fair 
for  his  back,  but  he  did  not  take  the  slightest  notice,  and 
merely  remarked  afterwards  to  the  N.-C.  officer,  '  I  believe  I 
had  a  narrow  shave  that  time.' 

"  In  October,  at  the  Right  Attack,  when  great  vigilance  was 
necessary,  he  addressed  the  men  thus  :  '  Oh,  good  G-d  !  if  we 

are  going  to  let  the  Russians  catch  us  asleep  we  had  a  d d 

sight  better  have  remained  in  England,  you  know  ; '  and  he 
warned  us  that,  if  he  caught  any  night  sentry  not  actively  on 
the  alert,  he  would  have  him  tried  by  Court-martial.  A  night 
or  two  afterwards  he  did  confine  a  sentry  for  not  challenging 
him,  though  the  twilight  was  barely  passed,  notwithstanding  the 
man  was  alert,  walking  up  and  down  by  the  horses,  and  knew 
the  Captain  was  present,  but  thought  it  unnecessarily  early  to 
challenge.  The  man  was,  however,  tried  by  Court-martial  and 
suffered  corporal  punishment.  Brandling,  though  hard  in  many 
respects,  never  spared  himself — with  pick  and  spade  and 
blistered  hands  he  worked  well  with  the  men  when  they  tried  to 
hut  themselves  on  the  plateau  in  November,  but  he  had  not  the 
sustaining  power  of  Captain  Fraser,  and  he  used  to  say  to  him, 
'  David,  I  don't  know  how  the  devil  you  manage  to  get  over  the 
ground.'  He  kept  cheery  and  light-hearted  under  the  most 


LESSONS.  97 


I  say  we  learn  next  that  guns  should  always  be 
quartered  or  encamped  with  the  brigade  or  division 
of  cavalry  with  which  they  are  to  act  in  the  field. 

We  learn  that  burthens  which  may  not  appear 
excessive  for  horses  in  peace  time,  or  when  the  guns 
are  acting  with  infantry,  are  too  great  when  the 
strain  of  rapid  work  with  cavalry  on  active  service  is 
encountered. 

I  say  too  that  the  guns  and  cavalry  must  be  within 
easy  reach  of  one  another  when  the  crisis  of  the  fight 
arrives,  that  the  artillery  leader  must  have  his  eye 
on  the  combat,  and  his  finger  on  its  pulse,  and  must 
act  decisively  and  rapidly  on  his  own  responsibility, 
according  as  circumstances  dictate. 

I  believe,  after  all  said  and  done,  that  it  is  often  in 
the  actions  we  are  discussing  largely  a  matter  of  this. 
Even  with  the  best  of  leaders  and  the  most  highly 
trained  troops,  in  the  excitement  and  hurry  of  a 
cavalry  fight,  who  would  leave  his  guns  to  seek  instruc- 


adverse  circumstances,  and  with   his   merry  laugh  was  often 
heard  from  the  tent  at  night  chaffing  the  other  officers. 

''  Sir  George  Brown  did  not  care  much  for  the  mounted  arms  or 
gay  dress,  but  he  began  to  take  a  great  pride  and  interest  in  the 
troop,  and  he  seemed  to  think  there  was  no  one  like  Brandling. 
A  kindly  recollection  of  Captain  Brandling  as  Commanding 
Officer  at  a  memorable  time  has  prompted  these  remarks. 
After  the  war  he  changed  much  in  character  and  became  a 
serious  and  devout  man." 

H 


98  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

tions,  or  what  cavalry  general  with  his  whole  atten- 
tion absorbed,  and  rightly  absorbed,  in  the  skilful 
manoeuvring  of  his  squadrons  is  likely  to  make  a  new 
scheme  to  send  to  his  guns,  should  circumstances 
alter?  A  general  scheme  may  be  arranged  rapidly 
beforehand  ;  but  even  in  the  last  minute  or  two  some 
unforeseen  chance  may  swim  up  from  unseen  depths 
to  our  eyes,  when  the  plan  of  attack  ought  to  be 
altered,  and  must  be  altered,  if  the  commander  be  not 
an  incapable  pedant. 

Over  and  over  again  I  feel  certain  that  the  leader  of 
the  guns  must  be  prepared  to  measure  facts,  and  play, 
not  by  the  book,  but  to  the  score. 

And  now  let  us  turn  from  the  days  when  round 
shot  was  still  to  be  found  in  our  limber  boxes 
to  a  more  modern  period.  As  I  have  already  said, 
there  is  not  much  as  to  the  action  of  Horse  Artillery 
and  cavalry  working  independently  to  be  learnt  from 
the  campaign  of  1870.  There  was,  however,  an  affair 
at  Buzancy  on  the  2/th  of  August,  during  MacMahon's 
celebrated  flank  march  to  Sedan,  which  is  not  un- 
worthy of  our  attention. 

The  Saxon  cavalry  division  covering  the  front  of 
the  1 2th  Corps,  which  was  to  cross  the  Meuse  at  Dun, 
had  assembled  its  2$rd  Brigade  at  Landres  during 
the  forenoon.  The  24th  Brigade  was  sent  forward  to 


BUZANCY.  99 


the  north  to  reconnoitre,  the  i8th  Lancers  working 
towards  the  Buzancy-Stenay  road,  while  the.  3rd 
Cavalry  with  a  battery  of  Horse  Artillery,  had  reached 
Remonville,  and  pushed  forward  an  advanced  guard, 
consisting  of  one  troop  of  the  ist  and  two  troops  of 
the  5th  squadron,  towards  Buzancy.  At  about  eleven 
o'clock  this  advanced  guard  reported  that  there  was  a 
regiment  of  French  cavalry  in  front  of  it,  and  that  the 
town  was  occupied  by  the  enemy. 

Now,  the  troops  observed  were  the  cavalry  of  the 
5th  Corps  of  the  French,  which  was  so  disastrously 
defeated  at  Beaumont  three  days  later,  and  which 
was  now  formed  up  at  Bar,  Brahaut's  cavalry  division 
being  pushed  ahead  of  it  as  far  as  Buzancy.  Two 
squadrons  of  the  I2th  Chasseurs  were  on  the  south  of 
that  town,  the  issues  of  which  were  held  by  dis- 
mounted troopers,  but  the  bulk  of  the  cavalry  were 
still  on  the  north  of  it. 

Meanwhile,  on  the  German  side,  the  i8th  Lancers 
had  concluded  their  reconnaissance,  and  had  moved 
to  Remonville.  The  leader  of  the  24th  Brigade 
(General  Senfft  von  Pilsach),  having  now  united  his 
brigade  again,  ordered  it  to  move  forward  through 
Bayonville.  He  then  rode  on  to  the  advanced  guard, 
and,  seeing  the  weakness  of  the  opposition,  ordered 
it  to  charge  the  Chasseurs.  This  was  done,  and  with 

H  2 


GUNS  AND    CAVALKY. 


such  good  effect  that  the  hostile  squadrons  were 
driven  back  to  Buzancy,  and,  in  spite  of  the  carbine 
fire  with  which  they  were  received,  the  Germans 
succeeded  in  pressing  into  the  town  after  them.  There 
a  hand-to-hand  metee  ensued,  and  the  French,  coming 
on  in  superior  numbers,  gradually  forced  their  op- 
ponents from  the  houses  and  pursued  them  for  some 
distance  beyond. 

But  the  captain  of  the  1st  squadron  (Von  Wolders- 
dorf)  had  taken  up  a  position  on  the  east  of  the 
Remonville  road,  from  which,  in  the  event  of  the  weak 
advanced  guard  being  forced  backward  (which  was 
what  actually  occurred),  he  might  fall  on  the  flank  of 
the  pursuing  French  and  take  them  in  a  most  vital 
point  in  the  midst  of  their  career  of  triumph. 

Now  it  seems  to  me  that  this  same  Von  Woldersdorf 
(I  do  not  know  if  he  afterwards  rose  to  distinction  or 
not)  was  also  a  man  imbued  by  nature  with  a  special 
aptitude  for  war.  Many  of  us  can  be  wise  after  the 
fight  is  over,  and  there  are  plenty  of  men  who  can 
show  how  Napoleon  ought  to  have  won  Waterloo,  or 
Moltke  have  lost  Gravelotte.  But  this  man  was  wise 
before  the  event,  and  displayed  judgment  and  deci- 
sion at  a  critical  juncture  during  the  fleeting  moments 
of  a  cavalry  combat.  Ninety-nine  officers  in  a  hundred 
moving  in  support  of  that  advanced  guard  would  have 


BUZANCY.  101 


manoeuvred  somewhere  in  rear  of  it ;  but  he,  with  an 
instinct  which  did  riot  lead  him  astray,  carried  his 
command  boldly  to  a  position  from  which  the  greatest 
results  were  bound  to  follow  on  its  swoop.  He  appre- 
ciated the  situation,  and  recognised  the  decisive  point. 
Like  the  other  captain  whom  I  have  just  praised,  this 
man  too  acted  like  a  born  soldier. 

The  event  proved  the  correctness  of  his  judgment ; 
his  attack  on  the  left  flank  of  the  Chasseurs  enabled 
the  flying  Germans  to  rally  and  face  their  foes,  and 
the  Chasseurs,  assailed  both  in  front  and  flank,  were 
driven  back  once  more  within  the  shelter  of  the 
houses. 

But  now  the  weakness  of  cavalry  is  forcibly 
exemplified  to  us. 

The  carbine  fire  from  the  village  denied  further 
progress  to  the  Saxons,  who,  under  punishment  from 
it,  fell  back  to  a  distance  of  some  hundreds  of  yards 
from  it,  while  the  remainder  of  the  brigade  moved  up 
to  Sivry. 

It  was  now  that  the  guns  made  their  influence  felt, 
and  effectively  supplemented  the  efforts  of  the  horse- 
men. The  German  battery  of  Horse  Artillery  was 
brought  into  action  on  some  heights  close  to,  and 
directed  a  well-aimed  fire  on  the  Chasseurs,  who, 
supported  by  the  musketry  fire,  were  again  advanc- 


102  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

ing.  So  effective  was  the  fire  of  these  guns,  so  decisive 
was  their  intervention,  that,  as  the  Official  Account 
tells  us,  the  French  "  withdrew  in  such  haste  that  a 
squadron  of  the  Lancers  (it  had  not  yet  been  engaged), 
which  was  now  likewise  advancing,  was  unable  to  reach 
them." 

At  one  o'clock  the  skirmish  had  come  to  an  end. 
The  two  German  squadrons  who  were  engaged  had 
lost  thirty-two  men  and  twenty-seven  horses  ;  both  the 
captains  were  wounded.  Twelve  French  Chasseurs 
and  Lieutenant-Colonel  de  la  Porte,  who  was  wounded 
in'several  places,  were  made  prisoners.  Subsequently 
the  French  squadrons  fell  back  from  Buzancy,  the 
Saxon  Cavalry  Division  continued  its  work  un- 
molested, and  was  sent  to  reconnoitre  towards  Nouart 
late  in  the  afternoon,  working  towards  Nouart,  Barri- 
court,  and  Villiers-devant-Dieu. 

The  affair  is  only  regarded  as  a  little  skirmish  in 
the  German  Official  Account,  and  but  few  paragraphs 
are  devoted  to  a  description  of  it,  yet  it  is,  nevertheless, 
interesting  and  remarkable  as  being,  perhaps,  the  most 
characteristic,  or  even  the  only,  purely  horse  artillery 
and  cavalry  action  in  the  whole  war.  It  seems  to  me 
also  that  it  is  full  of  instruction  for  us,  and  certainly 
it  brings  out  also  the  value  of  artillery  well,  as  the 
French,  although  in  superior  strength  both  within, 


ACTION  AT  BUZANCY 
27™AUGUST  1870. 


a.  2  Squadrons  Chasseurs. 

ft.  Copt,  v  Vlfolderdorf'j  S<fuadrcnj. 

c  Advanced  $nar& 


Gtrman>  cavalry 
Jratch 


tfws 


t'LAN   OF  ACTION   OF   BUZANCY. 


RESULTS  OF  FRENCH  INACTION.  105 

and  on  the  other  side  of,  Buzancy,  are  stated  to  have 
declined  the  combat  owing  to  their  having  no  guns 
to  support  them. 

And  what  was  the  result  of  such  a  want  of  enter- 
prise on  the  part  of  the  French  cavalry,  or  so  great  a 
deficiency  in  the  organisation  of  that  cavalry  division  ? 
Briefly  this  : 

Three  days  later,  the  men  of  the  5th  Corps  were 
round  their  cooking  pots  at  Beaumont  getting  their 
dinners  ready — just  as  I  shall  presently  describe  how 
their  brethren  of  Forton's  Cavalry  had  been  busied 
with  their  breakfasts  on  the  eventful  August  16 — when 
German  shells  came  tumbling  into  their  camp  and 
startled  them  from  their  repose.  Their  cavalry  had 
not  secured  their  safety  ;  in  consequence  of  that  they 
did  not  know  of  the  foes  that  were  closing  in  upon 
them,  and  the  surprise  of  Beaumont  foreshadowed 
and  led  up  to  the  disaster  of  Sedan. 


io6  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

OPPORTUNITIES   ON  THE  BATTLE-FIELD. 

HAVING  thus  discussed  the  most  difficult  and  charac- 
teristic role  of  guns  and  cavalry,  we  will  turn  to  study 
some  examples  of  how  they  may  turn  opportunity  to 
account  on  the  battle-field  itself. 

Of  modern  instances  of  such  co-operation  there  are 
not  many;  the  cavalry  and  artillery  work  in  1866 
was  not  quite  satisfactory,  and  in  1870  the  French 
squadrons  were  admittedly  mismanaged.  There  was 
a  great  cavalry  combat  certainly  on  the  i6th  of 
August,  1870,  at  Ville-sur-Yron  to  the  north-west  of 
Mars-la-Tour,  but  before  it  took  place  the  German 
Horse  Artillery  had  been  absorbed  in  the  general 
fight,  and  no  guns  supported  Barby's  charges. 

Nor  do  we  find  them  in  the  other  brilliant  charges 
which  occurred  on  that  day,  that  of  the  Brigade 
Redern,  or  of  Bredow's  Brigade,  the  hero  of  Tobit- 
schau,  that  one  I  mean  which  the  Germans  call  the 
"  Todten-Ritt "  ;  nor  yet  was  the  gallant  rush  made 
by  the  1st  Dragoons  of  the  Guard  to  stem  the  French 


OPPORTUNITIES  ON  THE  BATTLEFIELD.        107 

advance,  and  extricate  the  guns  on  the  east  of  Mars- 
la- Lour  supported  directly  by  artillery.  The  principle 
the  Germans  acted  upon  is  sound,  and  when  once 
battle  is  joined  cavalry  may  be  utilised  independently 
of  guns,  because  they  are  then  employed  in  com- 
bination with  and  supported  by  the  other  arms,  and 
never  assail  infantry  unless  the  latter  are  already 
demoralised  by  fire,  or  taken  by  surprise. 

It  has  been  suggested  by  some  that  it  would  be 
better  that  Horse  Artillery  batteries  should  form  an 
inseparable,  inalienable  portion  of  a  cavalry  brigade  or 
division,  and  should  not  be  placed  in  line  with  the 
other  guns  during  a  pitched  battle.  I  have  heard 
these  very  facts  about  the  battle  of  Vionville,  which 
I  have  just  referred  to,  quoted  as  an  example  of  the 
evil  of  not  preserving  Horse  Artillery  batteries  thus 
exclusively  for  cavalry  work.  No  general,  however, 
would,  I  believe,  ever  hold  a  number  of  guns  idle  on 
the  battle-field,  which  were  capable  of  inflicting  injury 
on  his  infantry  and  artillery  opponents,  on  the  chance 
that  they  might  be  needed  with  his  squadrons  later  on. 
Certainly  no  English  general  could  afford  to  do  so,  for 
even  according  to  our  latest  organisation,  which  is 
to  add  three  field  batteries  to  our  corps  artillery,  an 
English  corps  d'armte  will  still  have  to  face  a  foreign 
corps  with  only  108  guns  against  120. 


io8  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

At  Vionville  every  gun  on  the  German  side  was 
needed  to  hold  back  the  French,  who,  when  they 
recovered  from  their  first  surprise,  advanced  in 
superior  numbers  to  sweep  away  their  foe,  and  it 
would  have  been  sheer  madness  to  have  kept  bat- 
teries aloof  from  a  battle  in  which  after  the  first 
brilliant  commencement  the  Germans  had  to  fight 
for  hours  on  the  defensive,  and  were  forced  to  make 
every  effort  to  preserve  the  ground  that  they  had 
gained. 

I  would,  however,  even  go  further  than  this  and  say 
that  in  a  general  engagement  it  is  better  that  the 
cavalry  should  study  the  chances  of  the  moment  and 
rely  on  the  character  of  the  fighting  in  their  vicinity, 
and  the  situation  of  the  moment  for  support.  It  seeks 
on  such  an  occasion  only  to  act  in  combination  with 
the  other  arms,  and  may,  therefore,  dispense  with 
the  special  support  which  it  requires  when  acting 
independently. 

True,  there  may  be  opportunities  when  cavalry  and 
Horse  Artillery  moving  rapidly,  even  during  the 
progress  of  a  great  battle,  may  anticipate  the  foe  at 
some  decisive  point,  and  may  make  or  prevent  a 
telling  flank  movement. 

But  for  such  special  occasions,  special  arrangements 
could,  no  doubt,  be  made  as  the  exigencies  of  the 


OPPORTUNITIES  ON  THE  BATTLE-FIELD.        109 

moment  might  dictate,  and  we  need  not  legislate  for 
them  beforehand. 

There  is  indeed  a  very  good  and  instructive  lesson 
as  to  what  Horse  Artillery  and  cavalry  can  do  in  this 
respect,  even  on  the  battle-field  itself,  to  be  found  in 
the  story  of  the  battle  of  Loigny-Poupry,  and  on  a 
smaller  scale  there  are  some  valuable  examples  to  be 
drawn  from  the  closing  days  of  the  campaign  of  1 870. 

It  is  usually  but  futile  to  discuss  the  "  what  might 
have  been,"  and  in  war  success  or  failure  are  facts  with 
which  it  is  more  than  ever  unprofitable  to  wrestle  with 
or  attempt  to  explain  away.  Perhaps,  however,  when 
we  are  seeking  instruction,  it  may  be  permitted  us  to 
speculate  a  little  on  possibilities,  and  it  would  seem  that 
at  Gravelotte  an  opportunity  was  missed,  and  that  had 
the  mass  of  the  French  cavalry,  in  place  of  being  held 
aimlessly  and  helplessly  in  the  rear,  been  placed  in 
front  of  the  right  of  the  French  position,  where  the 
ground  was  favourable  to  the  arm,  they  might  have 
checked  their  enemy's  advance,  and  prevented  his 
reaching  that  wing  till  the  close  of  the  day. 

It  was  on  this  very  right  wing  that  the  decisive 
blow  of  the  day  was  struck,  and  had  the  French  not 
been  defeated  there,  the  task  of  the  Germans  would 
have  been  immensely  more  difficult  than  it  was ;  for  on 
the  left  their  success  was  by  no  means  established. 


no  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

Indeed,  by  a  bold  and  judicious  employment  of 
cavalry  and  Horse  Artillery  the  French  right  might 
have  taken  the  offensive,  and,  with  the  Guard  Corps 
thrown  in  to  its  support,  such  a  movement  must  have 
been  an  exceedingly  dangerous  one  to  their  opponents. 

To  return,  however,  to  our  discussion  of  actual 
incidents  in  warfare,  and  to  go  a  very  long  way  back 
indeed.  The  action  of  cavalry  supported  by  artillery 
on  the  head  of  a  column,  to  prevent  a  turning  move- 
ment, was  never  more  brilliantly  illustrated  than  at 
Rossbach,  where  Seydlitz  made  his  decisive  charge, 
and  the  guns  on  the  Janusberg  so  efficiently  co-ope- 
rated with  him.  This,  however,  is  scarcely  a  modern 
instance,  and  we  must  forego  enlarging  on  it. 

There  are  also  examples  of  how  guns  and  horsemen 
worked  together,  sometimes  on  a  very  large  scale  as  at 
Hanau,  to  be  found  in  the  history  of  the  wars  of  the 
early  century. 

Marengo  supplies  almost  the  first,  and  nothing  more 
decisive  or  brilliant  has  ever  been  accomplished  in  war 
than  the  stroke  of  Kellerman  with  his  400  sabres. 

The  story  is  so  well  known  that  it  is  enough  to  say 
here  that  the  Austrians  thought  they  had  won  the 
battle,  and  so  sure  of  his  victory  was  their  leader,  the 
veteran  Melas,  that  he  left  the  field  at  2  o'clock,  and 
wearied  out  sought  rest.  The  arrival  of  Desaix's 


MARENGO. 


corps,  however,  gave  new  hope  to  the  French,  and 
stayed  their  retreating  columns.  That  gallant  soldier 
told  Napoleon  that,  though  one  battle  had  been  lost, 
there  was  still  time  to  gain  another,  and  asked  for 
some  guns  to  aid  him.  Some  eighteen,  collected  by 
Marmont,  were  soon  brought  into  action,  and  for  a 
time  the  strides  of  the  Austrian  triumph  were  again 
checked. 

But  for  a  time  only. 

The  brave  Desaix  was  struck  down,  and  the  French 
again  began  to  give  way  before  the  masses  of  their 
opponents.  Marmont's  guns,  however,  caught  the 
victors  in  flank  with  a  few  rounds  of  grape  as  they 
pressed  on,  and  suddenly  just  in  front  of  them  "  little 
Kellerman  "  swept  past  with  his  400  troopers  well  in 
hand.  One  quick  word  of  command  brought  the 
divisions  into  line  by  a  rapid  wheel  to  the  left,  and 
in  less  time  than  it  takes  to  write  these  lines  the 
Austrians  were  in  the  most  hopeless  disorder. 

Such  was  the  effect  of  that  opportune  blow  that 
General  Zach  and  2000  imperial  soldiers — or  3000 
according  to  Marmont — laid  down  their  arms  at  once, 
while  four  guns  and  six  colours  were  captured. 
Eventually  the  whole  Austrian  army  was  not  only 
beaten,  but  their  power  was  annihilated.  Marmont 
says  it  was  the  volley  of  case  from  the  guns  and  the 


GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 


charge  coming  together  just  at  the  right  moment  that 
did  the  deed.  "  If  the  charge  had  been  made  three 
minutes  later,  our  guns  would  have  been  taken,  or 
they  (the  Austrians)  would  have  retired,  and  perhaps, 
having  got  over  its  surprise  at  the  sudden  volley,  the 
Austrian  infantry  might  have  faced  the  cavalry.  It 
would  have  been  the  same  if  the  charge  had  preceded 
the  storm  of  case." 

Here  we  have  a  salient  example  of  guns  and 
squadrons  working  together  ;  but  our  own  experiences, 
which  are  always  of  greater  interest  than  any  others, 
supply  us  with  an  equally  good  one. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  better  instance  on  a 
small  scale  of  Horse  Artillery  and  cavalry  making  a 
flank  attack  during  the  progress  of  a  general  engage- 
ment than  a  feat  accomplished  during  the  Indian 
Mutiny  by  Tombs's  troop  of  the  Bengal  Horse 
Artillery,  and  eulogised  by  Kaye  in  his  "  Sepoy  War." 

When  on  May  30,  1857,  Wilson's  force  reached 
Ghazee-ood-deen  Nuggur,  near  the  river  Hindun,  it 
was  evident  that  there  would  be  a  struggle.  The 
mountaineers,  flushed  with  victory  and  filled  with 
confidence,  had  boldly  left  their  stronghold,  and  had 
pressed  on  to  attack  the  Meerut  brigade  before  it 
could  join  hands  with  the  force  from  Umballa.  Some 
heavy  guns  were  posted  on  a  ridge  to  the  right  of 


GHAZEE-OOD-DEEN  NUGGUR.  113 


their  position,  and  these  opened  fire  upon  our  people. 
We  had  some  i8-pounders  too,  however,  which 
vigorously  replied  to  this  fire,  and  under  the  protec- 
tion of  their  heavy  projectiles  our  riflemen  moved  out 
along  the  causeway,  and  came  to  close  quarters  with 
the  enemy.  The  conflict  was  waged  stubbornly  on 
both  sides,  and  the  fight  was  at  a  standstill  till  a  new 
force  was  brought  suddenly  into  play. 

The  Horse  Artillery  under  Henry  Tombs  (a  name 
still  fondly  cherished  by  the  Royal  Artillery),  sup- 
ported by  the  6th  Dragoon  Guards  (Carabineers), 
swiftly  dashed  away  to  the  right,  crossed  the  river 
Hindun,  undeterred  either  by  its  rugged  bank  or 
dangerous  bed,  and  successfully  turned  the  left  flank 
of  the  enemy. 

Kaye  tells  us  how  "under  the  galling  fire  then 
poured  in  upon  them,  the  mutineers  reeled  and 
staggered,  and  presently  broke.  Some  took  refuge  in 
a  village,  whence  they  were  driven  by  our  riflemen, 
and  soon  the  whole  body  of  the  enemy  were  in 
ignominious  flight  towards  the  walls  of  Delhi." 

From  India  in  fact  may  be  gleaned  splendid  illustra- 
tions of  the  value  of  Horse  Artillery  and  cavalry,  of 
their  powers  in  covering  long  distances,  or  carrying 
through  gallant  enterprises.  India  moreover,  as  I 
may  remind  you,  has  even  a  claim  to  be  regarded  as 

I 


114  GUNS  AND  CAVALRY. 

the  birthplace  of  the  former  arm.  However  that  may 
be,  for  it  is  a  matter  of  controversy,  it  is  at  any  rate 
certain  that  we  cannot  anywhere  find  mention  of 
brighter  exploits  than  those  of  which  our  Indian 
Horse  Artillery  can  boast,  and  when  future  historians 
may  undertake  to  collect  the  names  which  have  shed 
most  lustre  on  Horse  Artillery  and  cavalry,  it  is  to 
the  muster-rolls  of  the  Bengal  Artillery,  and  of  the 
regiments  who  co-operated  with  them,  that  they  will 
frequently  have  to  turn. 

But  in  the  far  East  we  have  not  had  to  fight 
European  foe  with  our  Horse  Artillery,  and  therefore 
and  because  also  our  Horse  Artillery  was  at  its  very 
best  during  that  period,  I  resort  to  one  of  the  great 
battles  of  the  Peninsular  War  for  an  illustration. 
There  no  doubt  have  been  deeds  accomplished  on  a 
larger  scale,  such  as  may  be  gleaned  from  1814,  but 
nowhere  was  the  danger  more  imminent,  or  the  crisis 
sharper  than  at  the  battle  of  Albuera. 

Tactical  skill  is  usually  only  acquired  by  immense 
practical  experience,  and  the  protracted  wars  at  the 
commencement  of  the  century  taught  men  to  use  the 
materials  at  their  disposal  to  better  advantage  than 
perhaps  they  have  ever  done  since. 

That  is  why  I  ask  my  readers  to  come  back  with 
me  all  the  way  to  1811. 


NORMAN  RA MSA  Y.  1 1  j 


When  mentioning  Horse  Artillery  in  connection  with 
the  Peninsular  War,  it  is  impossible  however  to  avoid 
a  reference  to  Major  Norman  Ramsay.  No  feat  of 
arms  is  more  celebrated  perhaps  than  that  when  he 
charged  and  broke  through  the  French  cavalry  at 
Fuentes  d'Onor,  and  it  has  secured  undying  fame, 
sparling  for  ever  in  the  glow  eloquence  of  Napier's. 
But  brilliant  as  it  was,  that  triumph  of  audacity  is 
scarcely  within  the  pale  of  legitimate  tactics,  and 
Norman  Ramsay's  real  reputation  rests  on  something 
more  solid  and  exemplary.  He  was  respected  by  his 
comrades  as  a  capable  and  zealous  officer,  and  beloved 
as  a  charming  companion  and  a  sincere  friend.  When 
he  fell  at  Waterloo  no  one  was  more  genuinely 
mourned  ;  there  was  a  universal  feeling  that  the 
regiment  had  lost  a  man  difficult  or  even  impossible  to 
replace  ;  and  that  feeling  has  endured  to  this  very  day. 
Beneath  his  picture  in  the  mess  at  Woolwich  hang 
relics  and  trinkets  which  belonged  to  him  and  which 
are  cherished  with  something  like  affection  by  his 
brother  officers  of  the  present  time.  The  photograph 
of  his  grave  hangs  there  too,  and  copies  of  it  are  to  be 
found  in  many  an  artillery  officer's  house  or  quarter. 
That  a  man  who  died  when  only  a  brevet  major  more 
than  eighty  years  ago  should  haue  aroused  such  long- 
enduring  enthusiasm,  stamps  him  as  a  soldier  of  more 

I  2 


n6 


GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 


than  common  mould.  He  furnishes,  I  believe,  an 
almost  if  not  quite  unique  instance  in  the  annals  of  our 
army,  and  a  book  on  guns  and  cavalry  would  hardly 
be  complete  without  some  slight  tribute  to  his  name. 


MAJOR   NORMAN    RAMSAY,  H.A. 


But  to  proceed.  Some  may  despise,  as  a  shred  of 
ancient  history,  the  example  I  am  going  to  give,  but  I 
believe  it  is  the  spirit  rather  than  the  letter  which  we 


EXAMPLES  FROM  1814.  117 

should  dwell  upon  with  reference  to  the  particular 
part  of  the  subject  in  our  immediate  view,  and  that 
the  old  wars  may  still  be  studied  with  advantage. 

The  special  characteristics  of  cavalry  and  the  mode 
of  its  application  have  not  altered  at  all  since  the 
stirring  times  when  the  century  was  young,  and  guns 
must  co-operate  in  the  future  and  utilise  their  mobility 
just  as  they  did  in  the  past.  Indeed  I  say  further 
that  if  anyone  wants  to  read  of  Horse  Artillery  and 
cavalry  at  their  very  best,  he  must  refer  to  what  those 
arms  did  in  that  wonderful  campaign  of  1814  in 
France,  when  Napoleon  showed  the  world  what  genius 
may  accomplish  against  appalling  odds.  At  Rheims,* 
to  give  one  instance  out  of  many,  he  turned  the  left 
flank  of  the  Russians,  under  St.  Priest,  with  8000 
cavalry  and  30  Horse  Artillery  guns.  But  the  Allies 
retaliated  in  the  most  brilliant  manner  at  the  second 
battle  of  Fere  Champenoise,f  when  20,000  of  their 
horsemen  with  128  guns  utterly  defeated  the  corps  of 
Marmont  and  Mortier,  22,000  strong,  of  whom  17,000 
were  infantry,  and  with  84  guns.  I  think  this  is  per- 
haps the  most  astonishing  achievement  of  guns  and 
cavalry  which  history  records,  for  not  a  musket  was 
fired  on  the  Allied  side,  and  gunners  and  troopers 
worked  entirely  alone. 

*  March  i5th,  1814.  t  March  24th,  1814. 


u8  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

It  will  be  impossible  I  fear  to  analyse  Albuera  very 
closely  as  regards  cavalry  and  Horse  Artillery,  for  the 
records   on   the   subject  are   singularly  bad.      They 
did  not  publish  Official  Accounts  in  those  days  ;  there 
were   no   war   correspondents  ;  the   great   authority, 
Napier,  was  an  infantry  soldier,  and  I  think  he  has 
sometimes  failed  to  do  full  justice  to  the  cavalry  and 
artillery.     We  know  from  the  glowing  pages,  which 
tell  the  story  of  "  the  fatal  hill,"  "  with  what  a  strength 
and    majesty   the    British    soldier    fights."      "That 
astonishing  infantry "  surely  deserved  every  word  he 
said  of  them  and  more,  but  it  is  disappointing  never- 
theless to  find  the  equally  gallant  efforts  of  the  3rd 
and  4th  Dragoon  Guards,  who  with  four  guns  of  "  D  " 
troop  held  our  right  flank  against  the  efforts  of  the 
powerful    French   cavalry,   but   comparatively  briefly 
referred  to. 

Let  us  stay  for  a  moment  to  see  what  they  did  ; 
though  I  will  only  speak  very  generally  of  the 
operations  except  in  so  far  as  they  affected  the  cavalry 
and  Horse  Artillery. 

Beresford  on  the  i6th  of  May  had  taken  up  a  posi- 
tion at  Albuera  to  receive  Soult  who  was  marching 
to  the  relief  of  Badajoz.  The  Spaniards  were  on  his 
right,  the  English  in  the  centre,  the  Portuguese  on  his 
left.  The  cavalry  and  Horse  Artillery  were  extended 


BATTLE   OF  ALBUERA.  119 

along  his  front,  their  left  appuyed  on  the  village  of 
Albuera.  On  the  high  ground  above  the  village  the 
four  guns  of"  D  "  troop,*  R.H.A.,  under  the  command 
of  Captain  Lefebure  were  in  action. 

The  whole  force  under  Beresford  amounted  to  about 
27,000  infantry,  of  whom  only  about  7500  however 
were  British,  2000  cavalry  and    38   guns.      Against 
these    Soult   brought  some  20,000  veteran   infantry, 
4500  cavalry,  and  52  guns — authorities  differ  as  to  the 
exact  numbers,  but  these  are  near  the  mark.     Beres- 
ford  had  neglected  to  occupy  a  wooded  hill  on  his 
right  front  between   the  Ferdia  and  Albuera  rivers. 
Behind  this  hill  Soult  accordingly  massed  his  heavy 
cavalry  under  Latour  Maubourg,  and  his  5th  Corps, 
while  he  made  a  feint  of  attacking  the  bridge  leading 
across    the   stream    to  Albuera  with   the   remainder. 
Between  eight  and  nine  o'clock  Alten's  Light  Infantry 
Brigade  of  the   King's  German    Legion,  which   was 
holding  the  village  and  bridge  of  Albuera,  was  assailed, 
and  a  sharp  contest  ensued.     But  it  was  soon  evident 
that  the  real  attack  was  to  be  on  our  right,  for  two- 
thirds  of  the  French  infantry  was  seen   to  counter- 
march to  its  left,  while  their  light  cavalry  wheeled 
about  too,  and  galloped  rapidly  up  the  left  bank  of 

*  Two  guns  had  been  left  behind  at  Lisbon,  and  had  not  yet 
joined. 


120  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 


the  Albuera  to  join  the  remainder  of  their  horse  in  an 
attempt  to  outflank  and  overwhelm  our  right. 

The  Spaniards  were  ordered  to  change  front  to  the 
right,  the  second  division  was  moved  to  their  support, 
while  the  Portuguese  were  carried  to  the  centre,  with 
the  exception  of  one  brigade  which  was  sent  to  sup- 
port Alten.  The  I3th  Light  Dragoons  were  left 
above  the  bridge,  but  Lumley's  heavy  brigade,  con- 
sisting of  the  3rd  and  4th  Dragoon  Guards  and  the 
Horse  Artillery  battery,  was  hurried  as  fast  as  possible 
to  the  extreme  right  to  cover  our  flank,  which  was 
much  exposed,  and  was  being  threatened  by  heavy 
masses  of  French  cavalry  and  artillery. 

The  Spanish  General  was  both  obstinate  and  in- 
capable, his  troops  failed  to  carry  out  the  orders  they 
had  received  as  promptly  as  they  should  have  done, 
and  the  French  were  upon  them  ere  they  had  com- 
pleted the  necessary  movements.  In  half-an-hour 
Beresford's  position  was  a  desperate  one,  and  defeat 
or  victory  hung  in  the  balance  till  the  very  end  of  the 
battle.  The  complete  story  of  that  fight  must  be 
studied  elsewhere.  It  is  enough  to  say  now  that  the 
duties  which  were  thrust  on  the  cavalry  and  guns  on 
the  right,  where  some  very  hard  fighting  took  place, 
were  as  arduous  as  perhaps  fell  to  the  lot  of  any  of 
the  troops.  Again  and  again  did  Soult  throw  squadron 


BATTLE   OF  ALBUERA.  121 

after  squadron  upon  them,  and  often  were  they  all  but 
overwhelmed.  "  D  "  troop  was  ridden  through  several 
times  by  the  enemy's  horsemen  and  for  a  short  period 
they  gained  possession  of  one  of  its  guns.  It  was 
however  soon  recovered,  and  Lumley  was  able  to  hold 
the  inundation  back  until  Hardinge's  inspiration  saved 
the  day,  and  the  celebrated  charge  of  the  Fusiliers 
pushed  Soult's  columns  down  "  the  fatal  hill."  * 

But  before  that  crowning  stroke,  let  me  remind  my 
readers  that  the  fate  of  the  day  had  already  been 

*  Sir  Evelyn  Wood  last  year  did  me  the  honour  to  preside  at 
a  lecture  in  which  I  mentioned  Albuera,  and  afterwards  told  the 
following  anecdote  as  to  the  influence  which  Hardinge  had  on 
the  fortunes  of  the  fight  : — "  I  will  tell  you  a  story  which  may 
interest  you,  which  occurred  to  me  after  having  seen  the  synopsis 
of  the  lecture  as  regards  Albuera.  Napier  tells  the  story,  and  tells 
it  very  well — that  Colonel  Hardinge  sent  back  those  troops  which 
had  retired  from  there,  i.e.,  the  bridge  (pointing  to  the  map}  and 
ordered  up  the  Fusilier  brigade.  I  asked  Arthur  Hardinge  (I  was 
there  in  1888,  going  thence  straight  to  Gibraltar)  'is  that  true  ?' 
'  Oh,  no,'  he  said,  '  not  a  bit  of  it,  my  father  often  talked  to  me 
about  it.  But  he  was  trying  to  persuade  Beresford  to  hold  on.' 
Beresford  was  a  very  brave  man,  and  I  should  not  tell  you  the 
story  except  that  it  is  very  well  known  ;  but  he  had  been  greatly 
'  hustled ' ;  a  Polish  lancer  had  got  behind  him  and  he  very 
nearly  got  his  spear  into  the  general,  who  caught  the  lance  and 
turned  it  away.  There  were  three  or  four  others  trying  to  kill 
him  at  the  moment,  and  Beresford,  seeing  so  many  men  down, 
had  his  head  inclined  backwards,  when  Hardinge  rode  up  to 
him  and  said,  '  I  think,  Sir,  I  ought  to  tell  you  that  you  have  a 
peerage  in  one  hand  and  a  Court-martial  in  the  other.'  Beres- 
ford waited  a  moment  or  two  and  then  turned  round  and  said, 
'  I  will  go  for  the  peerage.'  That  is  really  what  occurred  ! " 


122  GUNS  AND   CAVALKY. 


snatched  out  of  the  fire  by  Lumley's  promptness, 
and  the  courage  and  devotion  of  four  of  his  heavy 
squadrons,  who  fell  on  the  French  Hussars  and  Polish 
Lancers  in  the  moment  of  their  triumph. 

But  for  him  even  that  irresistible  charge  of  the 
Fusiliers  might  have  been  impossible,  and  at  the  most 
it  could  only  have  mitigated  a  serious  defeat. 

Four  of  these  regiments  had  suddenly  caught  Col- 
borne's  Brigade  and  Cleeve's  and  Hawker's  guns  at 
a  disadvantage  in  the  rain  and  mist,  had  taken  them 
in  flank  and  rear,  had  slain  or  captured  two-thirds  of 
the  brigade  and  six  of  the  guns,  and  had  penetrated 
to  almost  every  part  of  our  position.  Beresford  him- 
self, caught  in  the  torrent,  had  a  hand-to-hand  en- 
counter with  a  Polish  Lancer,  and  owed  his  life  to  his 
great  personal  strength  and  courage. 

One  of  Colborne's  battalions,  however,  stood  firmly 
on  the  heights,  and  our  Cavalry  were  at  hand  in  the 
hour  of  need.  Never  in  fact  did  the  three  arms  more 
loyally  co-operate  than  at  this  crisis.  There  have 
been  bigger  battles,  but  none  I  think  more  glorious 
to  our  soldiers. 

I  wish  I  could  give  closer  details  of  such  a  fight, 
but  I  have  found  that  to  try  and  find  particulars  of 
some  of  these  glorious  actions  of  the  great  wars  is 
a  most  hopeless  and  disappointing  task.  At  the  time 


• 


BATTLE   OF  ALBUERA.  123 

perhaps  men  were  too  occupied  in  the  constant 
fighting  to  write  of  what  they  had  seen  and  done,  but 
this  hardly  explains  the  apathy  shown,  subsequently, 
towards  collecting  any  adequate  accounts  of  the  great 
deeds  of  our  regiments  being  preserved.  The  official 
regimental  histories  of  the  3rd  and  4th  Dragoon 
Guards  dismiss  achievements  that  should  be  cherished 
by  every  man  in  their  ranks  in  a  few  niggardly  lines. 

The  Artillery  despatch  was  unfortunately  lost,  and 
we  have  only  certain  private  letters  from  some  of  the 
officers  engaged  to  go  upon.  But  the  good  service 
done  by  the  Cavalry  and  guns  is  recognised  hand- 
somely, if  too  briefly  for  the  student's  needs,  by  every- 
one who  has  written  of  that  day.  Marshal  Beresford's 
despatch  was  most  flattering  to  the  Artillery,  and 
was  that  of  General  Lumley,  while  Brigadier- 
General  Long  *  who  commanded  our  Light  Cavalry 
writes  in  a  private  letter : — "  The  dispersion  of  our 
Cavalry  scarely  left  us  400  or  500  British  at  any 
point,  and  these  with  two  regiments  of  Spaniards, 
were  all  we  had  to  offer  by  way  of  resistance  to  their 
numerous  and  overwhelming  columns.  The  ground 
however  favoured  us,  and  the  Horse  Artillery  did  its 
duty  with  brilliant  effect.  The  enemy  lost  a  great 

*  Extract  from  a  letter  of  Brigadier-General  R.  B.  Long, 
from  "  Bivouac  near  Vicente,"  dated  the  26th  June,  1811. 


I24  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 


number  of  men,  and  from  400  to  500  horses  by  the 
operation  of  this  arm  alone."  Consider  what  a  loss  of 
400  or  500  horses  means  to  a  Cavalry  division  on 
active  service  !  I  think  everyone  will  agree  with  me 
that  to  inflict  such  a  loss  as  that  under  the  circum- 
stances argues  well  for  the  coolness  and  courage  of 
the  gunners. 

And  now  is  there  no  lesson  to  be  drawn  from  this 
ancient  history  ?  May  not  guns  and  Cavalry  be  called 
upon  in  the  future  to  play  just  the  same  part  in  which 
their  predecessors  distinguished  themselves  in  those 
far-off  days  ?  Can  we  ensure  genius  on  the  part  of 
our  generals  now  any  more  than  we  could  then,  and 
under  similar  conditions  of  leadership  and  atmosphere 
might  not  precisely  the  same  incidents  once  more 
recur  ?  A  dull  man  and  a  rainy  day !  Is  the  com- 
bination an  absolutely  remote  contingency  even  in 
this  nineteenth  century  ?  If  not,  then  I  say,  a  weak 
flank  may  once  more  have  to  be  protected  against  the 
inroad  of  an  overbearing  foe,  British  infantry  and  guns 
may  again  be  surprised  and  ridden  over  by  an  active 
Cavalry,  and  the  vigilance  and  readiness  of  the  same 
arm  on  our  own  side  may  again  be  indispensable  if 
disaster  is  to  be  retrieved. 

Nine  days  afterwards  there  was  a  brilliant  little 
cavalry  fight  at  Usagre  when  Lumley  with  his  two 


ACTION  AT  USAGRE.  125 

fine  regiments,  Madden's  Portuguese,  and  "  D  "  troop, 
was  attacked  by  Latour  Maubourg  with  the  whole  of 
his  Cavalry  division  and  some  guns.  As  we  are  discuss- 
ing Albuera  it  is  a  pity  not  to  mention  it  here. 

The  French  were  driven  off  with  a  loss  of  200  men  for, 
as  a  letter  from  an  officer  engaged  says  cheerfully,  "  the 
instant  our  jolly  fellows  came  near  them,  they  turned 
and  were  sabred  in  good  style."  That  fight,  however, 
strictly  speaking,  hardly  comes  under  the  category  of 
those  we  are  now  dealing  with,  nor  does  Ribera,  where 
the  services  of  "  D "  troop  were  again  especially 
brilliant,  and  probably  no  man  ever  received  a  higher 
tribute  than  did  Captain  E.  C.  Whinyates  who  was  its 
second  captain.  But  I  may  just  mention  that  during 
a  communication  after  the  action  under  a  flag  of  truce 
the  French  leader,  General  Lallemand,  made  particular 
inquiries  for  the  name  of  the  officer  who  had  com- 
manded the  guns  near  the  river,  and  on  learning  it 
sent  the  following  message  to  Captain  Whinyates.* 

*  Sir  E.  C.  Whinyates,  K.C.B.  and  K.H.,  had  a  most  dis- 
tinguished career  in  the  Artillery.  He  joined  in  1798,  and  a 
year  later  accompanied  the  expedition  to  the  Helder  under 
Abercromby.  He  afterwards  took  part  in  the  campaign  in 
North  Holland  under  the  Duke  of  York,  and  served  at  the 
capture  of  Madeira  in  1801.  In  1807  he  was  appointed  adjutant 
to  the  artillery  of  the  army  under  Lord  Cathcart,  and  was 
employed  in  the  attack  on  Copenhagen,  where  he  commanded 
one  of  the  principal  batteries  during  the  siege.  In  1810  he  went 
to  the  Peninsula  as  second  captain  of  "  D,"  Lefebure's,  troop  of 


126 


GUNS  AND   CAVALRY, 


"  Tell  that  brave  man  that  if  it  had  not  been  for  him 
I  should  have  beaten  your  cavalry,  but  that  meeting 


GENERAL   SIR   E.    C.    WHINYATES.    K.C.B. 


Royal  Horse  Artillery,  remained  there  for  three  years,  and  saw 
much  fighting.  At  Waterloo  he  had  three  horses  shot  under 
him,  was  struck  by  a  round  shot  in  the  leg,  and  severely 
wounded  in  the  left  arm  towards  the  close  of  the  battle.  He 
died  at  Cheltenham,  1865. 


THE   TESTIMONY  OF  THE  FOE.  127 

me  in  every  movement  with  his  fire,  he  never  would 
allow  me  to  form  for  attack.  Say  that  I  shall  mention 
his  name  in  my  orders  as  having  been  the  cause  of 
our  defeat,  and  not  your  cavalry.  Be  sure  you  tell 
him  this.  Promise  to  give  him  my  message." 

Such  instances  as  I  have  just  dealt  with  may,  how- 
ever, be  regarded  as  the  minor  incidents  of  a  fight,  of 
a  character,  viewed  relatively  to  the  great  places  of 
the  whole  struggle,  such  as  are  borne  by  the  personal 
acts  of  bravery  performed  by  individuals  in  a  melee. 
For  great  strokes  conceived  and  carried  out  on  a  large 
scale,  mobility  and  co-operation  are  nevertheless  even 
more  essential. 

Guns  may  be  combined  for  various  objects  during 
an  engagement.  To  make  or  repel  a  flank  attack,  to 
fill  a  gap  in  one's  own,  or  to  force  an  entry  into  an 
opponent's,  -line.  A  capable  leader,  who  understands 
the  arm,  has  a  full  control  over  it,  and  can  rely  on 
its  rising  to  his  expectations,  has  often  in  the  history 
of  war  turned  it  on  such  occasions  nobly  to  account. 
I*i  the  two  battles  we  will  now  deal  with  we  shall  find 
mobility  -enabling  it  to  meet  the  demands  of  every 
one  of  the  eventualities  I  have  alluded  to. 

Let  us  look  at  Wagram  first,  and  as  we  do  so  I 
must  presume  that  my  readers  are  acquainted  with 
the  story  of  the  campaign  of  1809  up  to  the  morning 


128  GUNS  AND    CAVALRY. 

of  July  6,  the  day  following  that  on  which  Napoleon 
had  gained  the  left  bank  of  the  Danube  with  his  whole 
army. 

When  the  Archduke's  attack  on  his  right,  in  the 
early  dawn  of  the  6th  of  July,  took  Napoleon  by  sur- 
prise, he  had  to  hurry  to  support  Davout  with  his 
guard  and  its  artillery  from  Raasdorf,  where  they 
had  bivouacked  the  previous  evening,  to  Glinzendorf 
where  the  Austrian  left  was  pressing  on.  The  distance, 
as  the  crow  flies,  is  some  three-and-a-half  miles. 
There  are  no  roads  even  now  to  compare  with  those 
we  are  accustomed  to  in  England,  and  the  fields  on 
either  side  of  the  unmetalled  tracks  were  then  green 
with  corn  and  cultivation.  When  I  walked  over  the 
ground,  four  years  ago,  it  was  winter,  and  at  every 
step  one  sank  ankle  deep  into  the  soft  alluvial  soil  of 
those  level  plains.  But  the  crops  must  have  made 
movement  even  more  difficult  in  summer,  and  these 
batteries  I  speak  of  had  to  cover  a  lot  of  ground 
that  day. 

For  when  the  threatened  inroad  of  the  Austrians 
at  Glinzendorf  had  been  forced  back,  a  new  danger 
awaited  Napoleon  in  his  centre  near  Aderklaa.  There, 
too,  the  Austrians  were  coming  on  with  triumphant 
strides,  and  the  same  batteries  that  had  stemmed 
their  raid  on  the  French  right  flank  at  one  end  of  the 


•JO 

I 


BATTLE   OF  WAGRAM.  129 

battle,  were  now  needed  at  the  other  to  restore  the 
fight,  and  fill  the  gap  in  their  dangerously  weakened 
centre.  Napoleon,  at  the  head  of  the  cavalry  and 
Horse  Artillery,  galloped  himself  to  the  new  point  of 
danger.  The  remaining  batteries  of  his  Guard,  that 
is  to  say  six  Field,  followed  him  with  all  the  speed 
they  could  command,  and  their  rapid  flank  march  lay 
once  again  over  the  cultivated  fields. 

I  have  often  wondered  how  that  wonderful  change 
of  position  was  made.  The  distance,  as  the  crow  flies, 
is  some  four  miles  and  a  half,  and,  as  I  have  said,  the 
ground  traversed  is  a  level,  highly  cultivated  plain. 
There  had  been  a  deluge  of  rain,  too,  on  the  night 
but  one  before,  the  ground  must  have  been  soft  and 
soppy,  and  the  long  stalks  of  corn  and  herbage  must 
ave  become  entwined  with  the  wheels  of  the  carnages, 
o  carry  a  mass  of  sixty  guns  such  a  distance  at  a 
crisis  in  the  course  of  a  battle  seems  to  me  a  great 
performance,  and  it  argues  immense  manoeuvring 
power  and  skill  both  on  the  part  of  the  batteries  and 
of  those  that  led  them. 

When  they  gained  the  angle  of  the   French  line 

near  Aderklaa  they  closed  the  breach  the  Austrians 

had  made,  and  subsequently,  after  Davout  had  carried 

he   heights   above   Neusiedel,    and  was  driving   the 

Austrian  left  before  rjim,  these  same  guns  and  forty 

K 


130  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

more  were  thrown  into  the  fight  under  Lauriston  to 
clear  the  way  for  Macdonald's  celebrated  column,  and 
trotted  out  ahead  to  come  to  close  quarters  with  the 
enemy.  The  deeds  of  the  vast  mass  of  artillery  so 
formed  are  a  leading  illustration  in  all  tactical  works, 
and  have  become  one  of  the  common-places  of  military 
history.  But  the  display  of  mobility  made  by  them 
has  been  hardly  so  much  recognised,  yet  it  seems  to 
me  a  no  less  striking  feature  of  their  performance. 

In  a  brief  survey  it  is  impossible  to  give  a  clear 
picture  of  all  the  incidents  in  a  very  complicated 
battle,  and  truly  the  incidents  of  Wagram  succeed  one 
another  with  the  swiftness  and  variety  of  a  kaleido- 
scope. While  the  French  were  winning  at  one  end  of 
the  field  they  were  at  times  being  beaten  at  another, 
and  the  balance  swayed  for  a  long  time  in  uncertainty 
ere  the  fortunes  of  the  Austrians  kicked  the  beam. 
Artillery  was  called  upon  more  than  once  to  throw  its 
weight  into  the  scales,  and  while  its  tremendous  fire, 
exemplified  in  Lauriston's  huge  battery,  won  the  day, 
its  mobility  was  also  indispensable  to  the  victors. 

Now  let  us  turn  to  Loigny-Poupry,  a  great  artillery 
fight  of  sixty  years  later.  There  also  we  are  be- 
wildered by  the  numerous  and  changeful  features  of 
the  fighting.  There  also  we  see  the  mobility  of 
artillery  utilised  both  to  make  and  repel  an  attack, 


BATTLE    OF    WAGRAM 
6™  JULY    1809. 


BATTLE   OF  WAGRAM. 


K    2 


BATTLE   OF  LOlGNY-POUPRY.  133 

this  time  on  a  flank.  There,  too,  it  was  the  fire  of 
artillery  which  went  far  to  win  the  day  for  the 
Germans.  In  a  word,  the  mobility  and  combined 
handling  of  certain  batteries  were  displayed  to  such 
an  advantage  on  the  battle-field  itself  that,  of  all  the 
great  fights  of  1870,  this  one  has  called  forth  the 
special  admiration  of  the  German  General  Staff. 

I  will  try  and  give  a  brief  summary  of  what  occurred. 

On  December  2,  1870,  Von  der  Tann,  with  the  ist 
Bavarian  Corps,  was  facing  south-west  at  La  Mala- 
derie.  About  eight  o'clock  the  French  i6th  Corps, 
advanced  from  Terminiers,  Villepion,  and  Nonneville 
towards  Loigny  and  Lumeau.  Von  der  Tann  had 
received  orders  to  join  hands  with  the  German  forces 
to  the  eastward,  and  to  take  up  a  position  with  his 
left  resting  on  Chateau  Goury.  The  4th  Cavalry 
Division  he  was  told  would  cover  his  right,  while  the 
1 7th  Division  was  moving  on  Lumeau,  and  the  22nd 
on  Baigneux  to  his  assistance.  But  when,  in  accord- 
ance with  these  instructions,  he  took  ground  to  his 
left,  the  French  advance  threatened  his  movement, 
and  the  2nd  Division  was  deployed  in  action  about 
9.30  o'clock  between  Beauvilliers  Farm  and  Chateau 
Goury.  Here  six  batteries  much  distinguished  them- 
selves and  formed  a  solid  framework  for  their  infantry, 
hard  pressed  by  a  superior  foe,  to  rally  on. 


134  GVNS  AMD  CAVALRY. 

Since  we  are  especially  considering  the  mobility 
displayed  by  guns  on  this  day,  we  will  not  pause  to 
describe  the  closely  contested  struggle  which  ensued. 
The  French  at  first  pressed  on  triumphantly.  Then  a 
brilliant  counter-attack  by  the  3rd  Bavarian  Brigade 
achieved  a  temporary  success,  and  forced  their  op- 
ponents in  some  disorder  back  as  far  as  Loigny. 
But  the  whole  French  i6th  Corps  now  advanced  on 
the  line  Nonneville-Neuvilliers,  and  the  brigade  had 
to  fall  back  with  heavy  loss.  The  batteries  nobly 
stemmed  the  rush  of  the  attack,  and  faced  the  hostile 
skirmishers  while  their  comrades  rallied  behind  them. 
They  had,  however,  to  give  way  also,  and  were  com- 
pelled to  fall  back  to  a  second  position  where  they 
were  reinforced  by  two  batteries  from  the  Reserve 
Artillery,  and  a  chance  was  given  to  the  infantry  to 
rally  and  recover  themselves. 

Some  little  time  previously,  however,  two  Horse 
Artillery  Batteries,  with  an  escort  of  cavalry,  from  the 
1 7th  Division,  had  appeared  to  the  south  of  Chateau 
Goury,  and  their  fire,  taking  the  enemy's  advance  as 
it  did  in  flank,  was  of  immense  service  in  bringing  it 
to  a  standstill. 

Meanwhile  the  4th  Cavalry  Division  and  the 
Bavarian  Cuirassier  Brigade  had  commenced  a  turn- 
ing movement  against  the  French  left.  La  Maladerie 


BATTLE  OF  LOlGNV-POUPRY.  135 

and  Orgeres  were  evacuated  as  they  approached,  and 
soon  the  two  Horse  Artillery  Batteries  and  that 
belonging  to  the  Bavarian  Cuirassier  Brigade  were  in 
action  at  La  Frileuse. 

It  will  be  as  well  to  make  one  story  of  the  per- 
formances of  these  batteries  as  it  is  on  the  mobility 
which  they  displayed  in  making  this  flank  attack  that 
I  desire  to  dwell. 

At  two  o'clock,  therefore,  an  even  bolder  attack  was 
determined  on  by  Prince  Albrecht,  who  commanded 
them. 

The  gth  Cavalry  Brigade  (two  Uhlan  Regiments) 
and  the  5th  Cuirassier  Regiment  were  to  go  forward 
on  the  line  Gommiers-Terminiers  to  cut  the  enemy's 
line  of  retreat,  while  the  Bavarian  Cuirassier  Brigade 
was  to  sweep  round  still  further  on  the  German  right. 

The  loth  Cavalry  Brigade  (two  regiments)  was  to 
be  held  in  reserve. 

The  batteries  to  accompany  the  cavalry. 

While  the  movement  was  in  progress,  however, 
French  guns  opened  fire  from  Faverolles  and  Gom- 
miers,  and  the  Cavalry  Division  fell  back  to  Chauveux 
Farm,  one  Horse  Artillery  Battery  came  into  action  on 
the  north-west  of  Nonneville  against  a  French  battery 
on  the  north  of  Villepion,  and  two  Bavarian  Horse 
Artillery  Batteries  also  hurried  up  across  country  at  a 


136  GUNS  AND  CAVALRY. 

rapid  trot  from  where  they  had  been  in  action  at  La 
Maladerie  and  supported  it  from  the  south-west  of 
Nonneville.  When  the  hostile  guns  had  been  silenced 
this  battery  again  moved  forward  and  unlimbered  on 
the  right  of  the  Bavarian  batteries.  The  three  soon 
drove  the  French  guns  at  Faverolles  off  the  field,  and 
then  commenced  to  shell  the  village  and  the  infantry 
posted  there. 

About  three  o'clock  several  regiments  of  French 
cavalry  attempted  to  advance  from  the  west  of  Guillon- 
ville,  but  as  soon  as  they  appeared  the  Horse  Artillery 
Battery,  which  was  waiting  at  Chauveux  Farm  trotted 
out  to  meet  them,  and  its  fire  was  so  effective  that 
the  French  horsemen  turned  and  left  the  field.  Its 
fellow  battery  also  joined  in  the  fight  with  the  cavalry 
at  a  range  of  1200  metres.  A  second  attempt  which 
the  cavalry  made  to  advance  from  the  other  side  of 
the  village  was  similarly  foiled  by  the  fire  of  these 
two  batteries,  and  we  read  that  the  French  squadrons 
retreated  so  precipitately  that  the  three  Cuirassier 
regiments  sent  out  from  Chauveux  Farm  to  attack 
them,  could  never  catch  them  up. . 

Now  the  mobility  displayed  in  these  different 
movements  by  the  German  batteries  is  most  praise- 
worthy. The  performances  of  the  Bavarian  ones  are 
especially  remarkable,  and  they  covered  distances  of 


BATTLE  OF  LOlGNV-POUPRY.  137 

5000  metres  (more  than  three  miles)  over  the  fields  at 
a  rapid  pace,  and  showed  the  greatest  quickness  and 
readiness  also  in  the  various  minor  changes  of  posi- 
tion. From  La  Maladerie  to  Faverolles  is  more  than 
four  miles,  and  from  Nonneville  to  La  Frileuse  two, 
distances  being  measured  in  each  case  as  the  crow 
flies. 

The  ground  was  fairly  level,  as  is  the  plain  of  the 
Marchfeld.  It  should  be  noted,  however,  that  there 
was  a  sharp  frost,  and  that  the  surface  of  the  fields 
was  hard  and  favourable  therefore  to  the  guns.  Yet 
the  movements  just  described  are,  nevertheless,  a 
remarkable  display  of  mobility,  and  General  Chanzy 
has  admitted  that  the  bold  flank  attack  was  of  the 
greatest  effect,  and  that  Admiral  Jaureguiberry,  wbo 
commanded  the  ist  French  Division,  was  led  to 
imagine  by  it  that  his  left  was  about  to  be  assailed 
by  overpowering  hostile  forces. 

We  must  leave  the  main  battle  now,  and  glance  at 
another  striking  example  of  mobility  on  the  part  of 
batteries  at  the  other  side  of  the  arena. 

I  have  shown  with  what  readiness  the  Horse 
Artillery  guns  of  the  i/th  Division  hurried  forward  to 
assail  the  other  flank  of  the  French.  The  remaining 
batteries  followed  their  example  no  less  satisfactorily, 
but  I  would  pass  over  their  achievements,  since  we  have 


138  GUNS  AND  CAVALkY. 

no  space  to  devote  to  a  detailed  account  of  them,  to 
call  attention  to  the  action  of  those  of  the  22nd  Divi- 
sion. This  division  had  assembled  on  the  morning  of 
the  battle  on  the  east  of  Tivernon,  and  at  nine  o'clock 
set  out  to  march  by  Santilly  on  Baigneux. 

When  it  arrived  at  Baigneux  (about  six  miles  as 
the  crow  flies)  between  1 1  and  1 1.30  o'clock,  its  leader, 
General  von  Wittich,  learnt  news  of  the  fighting 
before  him  and  sent  forward  his  six  batteries  some 
two  miles  further  to  attack  the  enemy  who  were 
assailing  Lumeau.  It  is  not  my  purpose  here  to  enter 
into  a  minute  description  of  how  this  mass  of  guns 
acted  ;  of  how  its  component  parts  prepared  the  way 
for  and  supported  the  attack  of  the  infantry  to  which 
it  was  attached  ;  or  to  tell,  in  the  words  of  the  official 
narrative,  how  it  forced  its  way  onward  at  "  trot  and 
gallop,"  and,  finally,  how  it  poured  its  concentrated 
fire  at  the  "most  effective  ranges,"  from  south-west  of 
Anneux,  into  the  flank  of  the  French  attack. 

Nor  shall  I  ask  you  to  consider  the  no  less  work- 
manlike manner  in  which  the  guns  of  the  I7th  Division 
were  handled  on  the  west  of  Lumeau. 

For  what  is  more  relevant  to  the  special  subject  we 
are  considering  is  another  brilliant  illustration  of 
activity  which  the  six  Field  Batteries  of  the  22nd 
Division  were  to  give  when  news  reached  its  com- 


BATTLE   OF  L01GNY-POUPRY.  139 

mander  that  the  I5th  French  Corps  had  advanced 
past  Artenay  on  the  road  to  Paris,  and  that  its  3rd 
Division  had  fallen  on  the  3rd  German  Brigade  of 
Cavalry  near  Dambron  and  driven  it  back.  The  foe 
had  then  turned  towards  Poupry,  perceiving  that  the 
22nd  Division  were  fighting  as  has  been  described. 

Von  Wittich  promptly  wheeled  his  division  round 
on  its  left  to  face  the  new  danger,  and  we  are  told  that 
his  Artillery  Commander,  Colonel  von  Bronikowski, 
personally  led  three  Field  Batteries,  in  line  at  full 
interval,  at  a  trot  across  country  to  the  south  of  Poupry, 
where  he  brought  them  into  action.  The  other  three 
batteries  followed  no  less  rapidly  in  the  same  forma- 
tion, and  were  soon  unlimbered  in  line  with  the  others 
on  their  right  flank. 

Thus  these  batteries,  like  those  of  the  Guard  at 
Wagram,  were  snatched  out  of  one  battle  and  hurried 
across  country  to  interpose  with  most  effective  energy 
in  another  widely  distant  from  the  first,  and,  having 
just  carried  out  a  flank  attack,  now  turned  their 
energies  to  repel  one.  The  exact  distance  traversed 
by  these  batteries  in  this  last  change  of  position  is  a 
little  more  than  two  miles.  The  stretch  of  ground 
covered  does  not  strike  one  as  enormous,  nevertheless 
I  think  every  artillery  officer  will  admit  that  for  Field 
Batteries,  and  two  of  them  were  Heavy  Field  Batteries, 


140  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

to  advance  in  line  at  a  trot  across  a  cultivated  plain, 
such  as  lay  between  Loigny  and  Poupry,  after  all  they 
had  done  that  day,  was  a  performance  of  which  any 
artillery  might  feel  proud. 

And  their  labours  were  by  no  means  over  when 
they  reached  their  latest  position,  for  they  had  to 
sustain  an  obstinate  struggle  against  seven  French 
batteries  and  a  superior  force  of  infantry  until  darkness 
set  in  and  the  fight  died  out.  Two  of  them  had, 
moreover,  again  to  utilise  their  mobility  during  this 
last  fight,  for  one  was  called  from  the  south  of 
Poupry  to  the  northern  edge  of  the  copses  on  the 
north  of  the  village,  and  in  doing  so  had  to  make  a 
march  of  some  two  miles  and  a  half,  while  another 
moved  from  the  south  to  the  immediate  north  of  the 
village,  and  covered  in  two  moves  about  a  mile  of 
ground. 

Mobility  is  the  most  marked  characteristic  of  the 
performances  of  the  German  batteries,  but  in  respect 
to  another  point  in  their  handling  on  this  day  they 
are  also  to  be  commended. 

They  were  everywhere  used  in  concentrated  masses, 
and  combined  their  fire  on  one  target.  Such  a  method 
of  working  batteries  is  now  almost  universally  recog- 
nised as  the  only  true  one  for  artillery  to  adopt. 
Occasionally  one  hears  a  plausible  suggestion  put 


CONCENTRATION  OF  BATTERIES.  141 

forward  as  to  concentrating  fire,  but  dispersing  batteries. 
On  paper  the  idea  appears  to  have  much  to  recom- 
mend it,  but  in  practice  it  is  found  to  be  a  fallacious 
one,  because  you  cannot  obtain  unity  of  direction,  in 
other  words, .concentration  of  fire,  if  it  be  adopted. 
For  one  man  to  direct  the  fire  of  five  or  six  batteries, 
even  if  they  be  all  formed  up  in  line  together,  is  an 
exceedingly  difficult  task,  but  if  the  mass  be  split  up 
into  several  portions,  the  intervals  between  which  are 
taken  up  by  other  troops,  it  is  probably  not  an  ex- 
aggeration to  describe  it  as  impossible. 

And  we  should  note  also  that  not  only  is  concentra- 
tion one  of  the  essentials  to  the  successful  action  of 
artillery,  but  that  the  concentration  of  batteries  should 
be  accompanied  also  with  their  simultaneous  and 
sudden  appearance. 

Now,  where  large  masses  of  guns  are  concerned,  to 
effect  a  great  concentration  of  guns  in  the  last  stages 
of  the  fight,  either  to  force  a  way  for  the  assaulting 
columns  after  the  Napoleonic  fashion,  or  for  some 
other  purpose,  means  that  batteries  may  possibly  have 
to  be  withdrawn  rapidly  from  another  part  of  the  field, 
and  brought  into  action  again  against  the  point  selected 

•  for  attack.  Formerly  a  reserve  of  artillery  was  held 
in  hand  for  this  purpose,  but  nowadays  when  guns 
are  endowed  with  immense  range  they  all  may  be 


142  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

utilised  from  the  first,  and  to  keep  any  idle  would  be 
a  waste  of  opportunity.  Concentration  in  a  modern 
battle  may,  therefore,  largely  depend  on  mobility. 

But  a  simultaneous  and  abrupt  attack  by  artillery 
implies  also  great  precision  of  movement,  and  precision 
means  an  unstrained  effort.  Batteries  must,  to  use  a 
sporting  phrase,  "go  well  within  themselves,"  and 
respond  readily  to  every  call  from  him  who  guides 
them,  turn  to  his  hand  as  does  the  well-built  vessel  to 
her  pilot,  if  they  are  to  burst  with  any  suddenness  on 
the  astonished  foe.  If  it  is  by  a  great  effort  that 
batteries  can  reach  a  position  they  will  either  lose 
their  chance  by  being  too  slow  if  they  wait  for  one 
another,  or  will  straggle  up  at  intervals  or  even  piece- 
meal by  single  guns,  and  in  place  of  surprising  their 
opponent  may  be  themselves  wiped  out  in  detail. 

When,  therefore,  the  German  General  Staff  hold  up 
the  mobility  and  concentration  of  their  batteries  at 
Loigny-Poupry  to  admiration,  they  remind  us,  though 
not  intentionally,  that  these  two  features  in  the  per- 
formance were  complementary  to  one  another,  and 
that  those  six  batteries  of  the  22nd  Division  could  not 
have  been  rapidly  and  decisively  carried  out  of  one 
battle  into  another,  had  they  not  been  held  well  in 
hand  by  a  capable  leader  with  a  firm  grasp  of  his  com- 
mand. Neitherjcould  the  two  Bavarian  Horse  Artillery 


GETTING  INTO  POSlffOA. 


Batteries  have  made  the  brilliant  march  they  did  and 
have  joined  themselves  on  to  the  other  three  to  form 
that  mass  of  guns  to  the  south  of  Nonneville,  had  they 
not  been  possessed  of  the  other  quality  to  which  con- 
centration in  the  other  instance  gave  its  opportunity. 

So  that  we  ought  to  remember  that  although  artillery 
is  the  arm  which  acts  by  fire  alone,  to  reach  complete 
efficiency  it  must  study  something  more  than  questions 
of  gunnery  although  they  must  be  always  its  first  care. 
Position  and  the  getting  into  position  is  a  factor  in 
success,  the  value  of  which  it  would  be  difficult  to 
exaggerate.  Combination,  and  that,  too,  in  its  widest 
term — combination  of  its  various  component  parts, 
and  combination  with  the  other  arms — must  form  a 
no  less  important  subject  of  attention. 


146  GUNS  AND  CA  VALRY. 


CHAPTER  V. 

SUBSIDIARY  ROLES. 

HAVING  discussed  the  action  of  guns  and  cavalry 
when  serious  fighting  in  a  more  or  less  "  set "  manner 
has  to  be  undertaken,  we  may  in  this  chapter  examine 
their  behaviour  in  the  various  subsidiary  roles  which 
they  may  be  called  upon  to  assume. 

Almost,  or  perhaps  quite,  the  most  important  of 
these  is  that  one  when  squadrons,  supported  and 
stiffened  by  an  addition  of  artillery,  are  sent  to 
reconnoitre  in  front  or  on  the  flanks  of  an  army.  In 
such  reconnaissance  work  decisive  combats  would  never 
or  very  rarely  indeed  be  undertaken,  but  nevertheless 
it  is  in  them  that  guns  may  be  especially  useful,  and 
such  work,  it  is  almost  needless  to  say,  forms  a  part 
of  Horse  Artillery  and  cavalry  activity  which  more 
repays  study  and  practice  than  any  other.  The  sense 
of  insecurity  produced  by  the  continual  appearance  of 
even  a  few  hostile  scouts,  who  elude  pursuit,  and  hang 
as  a  constant  menace  and  evil  omen  on  the  path  of  an 
army,  is  most  demoralising,  Unless  cavalry  on  our  side 


RECONNAISSANCE    WORK.  147 

can  drive  them  away,  and  penetrate  into  the  mystery 
which  lies  beyond  them,  we  can  but  grope  in  the  dark, 
the  prey  of  surprises  or  of  terrors  that  may  be  purely 
imaginary,  but  are  none  the  less  disturbing  because  of 
that. 

French  officers  who  were  engaged  in  1870  have 
given  us  most  vivid  and  realistic  pictures  of  the  ever- 
lasting anxiety  caused  by  the  hated  presence  of  the 
enemy's  cavalry.  Their  line  of  march  became  the 
object  of  continual  inspection  from  hostile  scouts,  who 
galloped  round  them  keeping  just  beyond  range, 
seeking  to  find  the  head  of  the  columns,  estimate  their 
strength,  and  then  withdraw  to  report  to  those  who 
sent  them. 

After  Woerth,  even  if  the  pursuit  was  not  such  an 
one  as  Napoleon  would  have  launched,  the  utmost 
uneasiness  was  spread  throughout  the  French  ranks 
by  the  everlasting  appearance,  disappearance,  and 
reappearance  of  the  ubiquitous  German  trooper. 

Men  settling  down  to  snatch  a  few  hours'  brief 
repose  were  suddenly  ordered  to  march  again  for  no 
other  reason  than  that  the  dreaded  horsemen  had 
again  come  in  sight. 

The  French  were  made  to  feel  that  they  were 
within  the  meshes  of  a  net,  and  yet  no  man  on  their 
side  was  found  bold  enough  to  try  and  break  it. 

L  2 


H8  GUNS  AND  CAVALRV. 


Yet  on  the  very  first  page  of  De  Brack's  "  Light 
Cavalry  Outposts,"  a  work  republished  only  a  year 
before  the  Franco-German  war,  it  is  written,  in 
answer  to  the  question,  "What  is  the  object  of  Light 
Cavalry  in  a  campaign  ?  " 

"  By  preceding  our  columns,  feeling  on  the  flanks, 
surrounding  and  covering  all  by  a  vigilant  and  fearless 
curtain  ;  following  the  enemy  step  by  step,  tormenting 
him,  engendering  uneasiness,  discovering  his  projects, 
wearing  out  his  forces  in  detail,  and  compelling  him 
in  short  to  waste  in  defence  that  offensive  power  from 
which  he  would  otherwise  have  been  able  to  derive  the 
greatest  advantages." 

That  was  the  teaching  of  De  Brack,  and  he,  let  us 
remember,  was  the  pupil  of  Lasalle  and  Montbrun 
and  Pajol,  and  handed  down  the  traditions  of  the  wars 
of  the  First  Empire. 

And  the  same  service  should  be  rendered  by  cavalry 
not  only  in  advance  of  the  main  bodies,  but  on  the 
battle-field  when  they  are  deployed  for  combat 

Then  the  cavalry  should  be  posted  on  the  wings, 
which  it  must  strive  to  protect  during  the  progress  of 
the  fighting.  The  army  looks  to  it,  then,  for  timely 
notice  as  to  any  turning  movements  which  may  be 
threatening  it,  and  for  information  also  as  to  what  is 
occurring  in  the  enemy's  rear.  And  in  order  to  explore 


RECONNAISSANCES  IN  FORCE.  149 

to  any  purpose,  either  then  or  when  away  in  front, 
some  exercise  of  force  may  be  required,  and  to  give 
that  force  the  cavalry  leader  needs  guns.  A  few 
shells  well  directed  will  even  at  a  long  range  often 
reveal  much.  Their  battering  power  against  walls, 
houses,  villages,  bridges,  would  often  be  invaluable. 
A  railway  station  or  a  train  would  be  especially 
vulnerable  to  them,  and  without  their  aid  a  few 
riflemen  might  easily  enough  compel  cavalry  to  keep 
at  such  a  distance  that  they  might  be  unable  to  gain 
the  knowledge  which  was  essential  to  the  side  they 
were  working  for.  The  presence  of  guns  will  make 
cavalry  advance  more  confidently,  and  they  will 
certainly,  as  we  saw  at  Buzancy,  materially  hamper  or 
debar  an  enemy's  progress. 

But  cavalry  and  guns  may  often  need  to  press 
forward  with  a  sterner  object  in  view  than  only  to 
gain  information.  They  may  be  sent  on  to  make 
a  reconnaissance  in  force,  and  then  guns  are  quite 
indispensable. 

As  an  instance  of  the  employment  of  Horse 
Artillery  in  an  advanced  guard  action  partaking  of 
the  nature  of  such  a  reconnaissance  in  force,  the  most 
brilliant  example  in  recent  times  that  we  can  mention 
is  the  battle  of  Vionville,  because  the  consequences  of 
the  bold  intervention  of  these  two  arms  on  that  occa- 


ISO  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

sion  were  immense  and  far-reaching,  and  because  the 
audacity  with  which  they  fastened  on  the  immensely 
superior  French  forces  is  unrivalled  in  the  annals  of 
war. 

Bazaine  was  endeavouring  to  make  good  his  retreat 
westwards  from  Metz,  while  the  Germans  were  sweep- 
ing round  his  flank  in  order  to  throw  him  back  on 
that  fortress.  To  hold  the  enemy  fast  till  reinforce- 
ments might  have  time  to  come  up  was,  therefore,  of 
vital  importance. 

The  5th  Cavalry  Division,  at  nine  o'clock  on 
August  1 6,  surprised  the  bivouacs  of  Forton's  cavalry 
at  Vionville,  and  at  once  the  four  Horse  Artillery 
batteries  that  were  with  it  began  shelling  the  French 
camp  from  the  Tronville  heights. 

A  German  officer  has  lately  published  a  pamphlet, 
as  a  supplement  to  the  well-known  "Militar-Wochen- 
blatt,"  dealing  with  the  performances  of  this  5th 
Cavalry  Division  at  the  battle  we  are  considering. 
This  is  how  he  describes  the  wonderful  scene  that  the 
Germans  saw  when  they  first  mounted  -the  heights 
east  of  Tronville  : — 

"Just  as  our  advanced  patrols  had  informed  us,  a 
large  French  cavalry  bivouac  is  found  on  the  west  of 
Vionville.  Some  squadrons  are  busy  watering  their 
horses,  some  are  cooking,  not  a  charger  is  saddled  ! 


VIONVILLE  AND  BEAUMONT,  151 

Truly  a  picture  of  the  most  peaceful,  easy-going 
existence  found  haply  amid  the  turmoil  of  war,  and 
this,  too,  in  the  closest  and  most  dangerous  proximity 
to  4000  hostile  troopers  only  waiting  impatiently  for 
the  order  to  attack  ! 

"  In  a  moment  Schirmer's  battery  unlimbers  on  the 
height  which  commands  the  enemy's  position,  and 
suddenly  pours  down  upon  it  a  perfectly  unexpected 
and  most  withering  fire,  which  falls  especially  on  the 
Brigade  Murat  and  the  squadrons  which  are  busy 
watering.  Major  Korber's  battery  quickly  joins  the 
one  already  in  action,  and  the  Hussar  regiments 
extend  themselves  on  either  side  to  cover  the  flanks  of 
the  guns.  The  very  first  shells  which  fall  screaming 
and  crashing  into  the  camp  throw  everything  into  a 
state  of  the  wildest  panic,  and  the  French  cavalry  in  a 
few  moments  fall  into  a  confusion  which  is  simply 
indescribable." 

The  French  in  fact  had  made  no  use  of  their 
cavalry  to  patrol  or  reconnoitre  towards  the  enemy ; 
the  German  shells  startled  them  at  breakfast,  as  I  have 
already  shown  they  disturbed  their  dinners  at  Beau- 
mont, and  they  were  absolutely  unprepared  for  this 
attack.  This  is  what  the  Official  Account  says  :  "  At 
the  very  first  round  of  shell  the  hostile  cavalry  fell  into 
wild  confusion.  A  French  squadron,  indeed,  attempted 


152  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

to  advance  to  the  north  of  the  village  of  Vionville,  and 
a  battery  to  the  north-west  of  it,  but  both  were  unable 
to  hold  their  ground  against  the  fire  of  the  Prussian 
guns  ;  they  speedily  followed  the  rest  of  the  cavalry, 
which  abandoned  the  camp  in  the  greatest  confusion, 
and  disappeared  in  an  easterly  direction."  Then  the 
German  Horse  Artillery  galloped  further  ahead  and 
began  cannonading  the  infantry  camp  about  Rezonville, 
which  the  flying  horsemen  also  threw  into  great  con- 
fusion. The  Horse  Artillery,  too,  of  the  6th  Cavalry 
Division  now  pressed  forward  and  came  into  action 
alongside  their  comrades  in  front,  their  fire  being  also 
most  demoralising. 

Now  here  we  have  a  very  excellent  example  of  the 
manner  in  which  mobility,  which  is  the  distinguishing 
feature  of  a  cavalry  and  Horse  Artillery  force,  may 
be  turned  to  account ;  and  remember  that  the  cavalry, 
although  they  might  have  startled  the  French  momen- 
tarily, could  have  effected  nothing  substantial  without 
the  fire  with  which  the  guns  endowed  them.  A  few 
dismounted  troopers  might  have  checked  them  till  the 
others  could  get  under  arms,  and  the  infantry  would 
soon  have  advanced  and  driven  them  away. 

As  it  was,  this  latter  did  rally  in  a  short  time  and 
advanced  in  superior  numbers  against  the  batteries. 
The  position  of  the  guns  was,  in  consequence,  soon  most 


CAVALRY  A TTA CKING  G UNS.  1 5 3 

critical,  but  Von  Alvensleben,  who  commanded  the 
3rd  Corps,  fully  appreciated  the  necessity  for  fastening 
his  grip  immovably  on  the  French  flank,  and  battery 
after  battery  was  therefore  hurried  on  to  the  front, 
and  in  course  of  time  a  long  line  of  artillery  was  built 
up  which  defied  all  the  efforts  of  the  Frenchmen, 
and  formed  a  solid  framework  on  which  the  infantry 
divisions  deployed  by  degrees. 

I  cannot  go  into  the  details  of  the  great  fight,  which 
was  a  very  glorious  one  for  the  artillery,  but  its  open- 
ing phases  are  especially  valuable  from  our  point  of 
view,  and  it  may  be  confidently  asserted  that  had  the 
German  cavalry  and  Horse  Artillery  not  thrown  them- 
selves with  such  decision  on  the  foe  immediately  he 
was  found,  Bazaine's  army,  whatever  might  have  been 
its  ultimate  fate,  would  never  have  been  defeated  at 
Gravelotte,  or  surrendered  in  Metz. 

And  now  I  may  say  a  word  as  to  the  attack  of 
guns  by  cavalry. 

I  admit  frankly  that  squadrons  can  often  charge 
batteries  in  action  successfully.  There  are  plenty  of 
such  instances,  and  plenty  too  showing  a  different 
result  for  the  matter  of  that.  But  deliberately  to 
gallop  at  guns  when  they  see  you  coming  is  not,  I 
believe,  the  best  way  to  set  to  work.  The  game  is 
rarely  then  worth  the  candle.  You  will  certainly  los,e 


154  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

heavily,  and  unless  you  are  supported  strongly,  even 
if  you  get  among  the  guns,  you  will  not  be  able  to  do 
sufficient  harm  to  compensate  for  the  crippled  state 
your  squadrons  will  be  in. 

Cavalry  too,  even  when  they  get  amongst  guns, 
are  often  comparatively  helpless.  Although  a  very 
brilliant  feat,  the  permanent  capture  of  the  eighteen 
guns  at  Tobitschau  remains  almost,  if  not  quite,  an 
unique  experience.  Von  Bredow  could  carry  off  or 
disable  none  of  the  French  pieces  through  which  he 
rode  at  Vionville,  and  neither  could  our  light  cavalry 
do  so  at  Balaclava.  Horses  not  accustomed  to  the  sight 
shy  away  from  guns  that  have  just  been  fired,  and  it 
is  often  not  easy  to  make  them  go  up  close  to  them. 
I  have  seen  it  stated  that  in  1849  the  drivers  of  a 
Prussian  battery  drove  off  the  Danish  Dragoons  who 
had  got  into  the  battery  with  their  whips !  * 

In  an  interesting  account  too  of  a  "  Prussian 
gunner's  adventure  in  1815"  published  some  four 
years  ago,  and  from  which  I  gave  extracts  in  an 
article  I  wrote  some  years  ago  for  the  United  Service 
Magazine,  Lieutenant  Von  Reuter  in  describing  his 
grandfather's  exploits  gives  a  curious  example  of  how 
little  may  disconcert  cavalry  amongst  guns. 

At  the  battle  of  Ligny  the  flank  of  the  Prussian 
*  Militar-Wochenblatt  61  of  1866. 


AN  OPPORTUNE  BLOW.  155 

battle  in  question  was  surprised  and  taken  in  rear  by 
fifty  French  horsemen  under  a  staff  officer.  "  As  these 
rushed  upon  us  the  officer  shouted  to  me  in  German  " 
(says  Von  Reuter's  grandfather),  "  Surrender,  gunners, 
for  you  are  all  prisoners  !  "  with  these  words  he  charged 
down  with  his  men  on  the  flank  gun  on  my  left,  and 
dealt  a  vicious  cut  at  my  wheel  driver,  Borchardt,  who 
dodged  it,  however,  by  flinging  himself  over  on  his 
dead  horse.  The  blow  was  delivered  with  such  good- 
will that  the  sabre  cut  deep  into  the  saddle,  and  stuck 
there  fast.  Gunner  Sieberg  however,  availing  himself 
of  the  chance  the  momentary  delay  afforded,  snatched 
up  the  handspike  of  one  of  the  12-pounders,  and  with 
the  words  "  I'll  soon  show  him  how  to  take  prisoners," 
dealt  the  officer  such  a  blow  on  his  bearskin  that  he 
rolled  with  a  broken  skull  from  the  back  of  his 
grey  charger,  which  galloped  away  into  the  line  of 
skirmishers  in  our  front.  The  fifty  horsemen,  unable 
to  control  their  horses,  which  bounded  after  their  com- 
panion, followed  his  lead  in  a  moment,  rode  over  the 
prostrate  marksmen,  and  carried  the  utmost  confusion 
into  the  enemy's  ranks.  I  seized  the  opportunity  to 
limber  up  all  my  guns  except  the  unfortunate  one  on 
my  left,  and  to  retire  on  two  of  our  cavalry  regiments, 
etc.,  etc." 

If  in  extended  order  on  a  very  wide  front,  and  all 


156  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 


the  men  in  the  ranks  ride  home  like  heroes,  and  if 
there  is  no  escort  to  the  artillery,  I  daresay  some  men 
will  always  get  into  the  batteries ;  but  escorts  ought 
always  to  be  with  guns  at  all  open  to  a  rush,  and  I 
cannot  help  thinking  that  men  will  riot  keep  extended 
if  their  flanks  are  threatened  even  by  comparatively 
weak  bodies.  Moreover  to  turn  enough  cavalry  to  do 
real  mischief  on  to  the  guns  is  to  commit  a  tactical 
error,  for  it  is  a  first  principle  in  war  that  you  cannot 
be  too  strong  at  the  decisive  point,  and  that  point  in  a 
cavalry  combat  is  where  the  main  bodies  meet.  If 
you  win  there  you  will  eventually  have  the  guns  too. 
If  you  are  beaten  there  you  will  have  to  relinquish  the 
batteries  even  if  you  capture  them. 

But  favoured  by  ground,  especially  if  artillery  is 
made  to  co-operate  with  it,  cavalry  can  take  artillery 
or  infantry  by  surprise,  and  can  then  accomplish  much 
at  but  little  expense,  just  as  those  French  regiments 
did  at  Albuera,  or  Von  Bredow  did  at  Vionville,  and 
I  will  only  sum  up  the  latter  story  by  saying  that  on 
that  day  with  but  six  squadrons  that  brilliant  cavalry 
leader  succeeded  in  wrecking  six  batteries  and  four 
battalions,  and  in  the  actual  attack  on  them  lost  com- 
paratively few  of  his  men,  for  it  was  after  they  had 
passed  their  immediate  objective,  and  had  got  out 
of  hand,  that  they  were  so  cut  up,  But  the  aim  of 


THE   "DEATH-RIDE"   AT   VIdNVILLE.  i$7 


the  French  batteries  was  disturbed  by  the  German 
artillery  near  Vionville,  which  as  Bredow  advanced 
poured  a  sudden  and  rapid  storm  of  shell  on  the  guns 
he  was  about  to  charge. 

The  story  of  how  Von  Bredow  was  called  upon  to 
assail  the  French  cavalry  and  infantry  in  order  to  gain 
breathing  time  for  the  hard-pressed  Germans  is  most 
dramatic,  and  there  is  nothing  finer  than  the  spirit 
displayed  by  his  men.  Von  Alvensleben's  order 
concluded  with  the  words,  "Vielleicht  hangt  das 
Schicksal  der  Schlacht  von  Ihrer  Attacke  ab."  The 
fate  of  the  day  depended  perhaps  on  him  !  Two 
squadrons  were  sent  towards  the  Tronville  copses  to 
cover  his  left  front.  It  was  thought  that  French 
infantry  were  in  them  ;  if  so,  the  horsemen  would 
probably  be  decimated  ere  they  moved  on  to  the 
attack  ;  therefore,  Von  Bredow  made  his  squadrons 
draw  lots  for  the  murderous  station,  and  with  serious, 
pitiful  faces,  we  are  told,  the  remainder  saw  their 
doomed  comrades  ride  away  —  one  squadron  of 
cuirassiers  and  one  of  lancers. 

And  yet  after  all  it  was  Lehmann's  detachment  that 

was  in  the  copses,  and  those  two  squadrons  were  the 

ones  that  suffered  least  of  all,  and  formed  the  nucleus 

round  which  eventually  the  others  were  reformed. 

Without  a  word  and  very  calm,  "es  war  bewun- 


158  GUNS  AND  CAVALRY. 

dernswerth,"  says  Von  Kreitschmann  in  the  regimental 
history,  "wie  der  General,  ohne  ein  Wort,  die  Brigade 
in  Bewegung  setzte,"  Von  Bredow  set  the  remaining 
six  squadrons,  about  800  men,  in  motion,  and  then 
Major  Korber,  of  whose  achievements  in  the  morning 
we  have  already  heard,  in  the  most  skilful  manner 
prepared  the  way  for  him.  So  well  was  the  situation 
turned  to  account,  that  a  whole  salvo  was  sent  into  the 
French  guns  just  to  one  side  of  Bredow's  column  as  it 
moved  onward  down  the  dip,  and  so  effectually  did 
this  sudden  outburst  of  artillery  activity  absorb  the 
attention  of  the  French  gunners,  that  although  Von 
Bredow  had  to  cross  a  stretch  of  1 500  metres  ere  he 
reached  them,  he  succeeded  in  completely  taking  them 
by  surprise,  and  lost  hardly  at  all  in  the  advance. 

Only  two  guns  indeed  were  turned  upon  them  at 
all,  and  these  fired  over  their  heads.  But  the  squadrons 
rushing  wildly  on  had  ignored  infantry  behind  them 
in  their  left  rear,  a  gallop  for  3000  metres  tired  their 
horses  too,  and  finally  they  were  assailed  by  fresh 
French  cavalry  both  in  front  and  flank. 

The  7th  Cuirassiers  (Seydlitz's  regiment)  lost 
7  officers,  198  men,  and  261  horses  ;  the  1 6th  Uhlans, 
9  officers,  222  men,  and  224  horses.  An  appalling 
loss ;  but  the  sacrifice  was  justified,  and  the  day  was 
saved. 


TOBITSCHAU.  159 


Then  there  is  the  example  of  Tobitschau,  and  every 
cavalry  soldier  should  remember  it.  It  was  an 
action,  as  all  my  military  readers  will  know,  fought 
on  the  I5th'of  July,  1866,  when  the  Austrians  were  in 
retreat  from  Olmiitz,  and  it  gives  us  a  very  valuable 
example  of  cavalry  attacking  artillery,  and  there  too 
guns  co-operated  with  the  squadrons.  We  find  a 
lesson  even  in  the  terse  curt  phrases  of  the  official 
account.  When  that  same  Von  Bredow,  of  whom  we 
have  just  been  speaking,  stole  away  suddenly  to  his 
left,  to  make  a  dash  at  the  Austrian  batteries,  which 
he  had  noted  were  exposed  without  an  escort,  the  two 
Horse  Artillery  batteries  with  the  cavalry  division  to 
which  he  belonged,  were  turned  swiftly  on  to  the 
hostile  guns,  and  occupied  their  attention  in  front 
while  he  was  making  for  their  flank. 

There  is  a  whole  lecture,  I  think,  in  one  little  word 
in  the  paragraphs  that  speak  of  it,  that  little  word  is 
"  guessing."  "  Guessing  his  motive,  General  Hartman 
planted  the  two  Horse  Artillery  batteries  on  the  bank 
of  the  Blatta  southward  of  Klopotowitz  from  whence 
they  could  engage  the  enemy,  draw  his  attention  from 
the  Cuirassiers,  and  assist  their  attack." 

Bredow  only  lost  10  privates  and  6  horses  wounded 
and  12  horses  killed  in  this  enterprise,  and  captured 
1 8  guns,  15  limbers,  7  ammunition  waggons,  2  officers 


160  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 


and  168  gunners,  230  men  of  other  corps,  and  157 
horses.  Truly  a  noble  prize  for  3  squadrons  !  and 
gained,  let  us  remember,  by  guns  being  made  to 
co-operate  sympathetically  with  the  cavalry. 

It  is  to  make  feints  on,  or  to  surprise  guns,  how- 
ever, that  our  cavalry  should  seek.  No  doubt  if  your 
squadrons  are  suffering  under  artillery  fire,  a  feint  with 
a  portion  of  your  force  of  cavalry  may  draw  away  some 
of  the  annoying  shells.  I  believe  that  in  Germany 
assaults  on  lines  of  guns  by  large  forces  of  cavalry  are 
regarded  as  feasible  enterprises,  and  are  practised  at 
manoeuvres.  The  first  lines  widely  extended,  the  second 
less  widely,  there  also  being  echelons  on  the  flanks,  and 
reserves  behind.  Very  likely  such  tactics  may  occa- 
sionally be  successful,  and  may  be  considered  practical 
by  a  power  with  such  forces  of  cavalry  at  its  command 
as  has  Germany.  But  fn  all  our  campaigns,  ancient 
and  modern,  we  have  suffered  from  a  want  of  cavalry. 
With  us  squadrons  are  held  too  valuable  to  be 
squandered  in  so  prodigal  a  fashion,  and  I  do  not 
believe  that  in  the  future  any  British  General  will  feel 
justified  in  launching  his  precious  horsemen  on  so 
costly  and  hazardous  an  undertaking.  It  will  be 
better  policy  for  us  to  set  about  our  task  in  a  less 
rough-and-ready  way,  and  to  endeavour  to  make  skill 
in  manoeuvring  replace  numbers. 


REAR  GUARD  ACTION.  161 

Having  thus  considered  the  action  of  Horse  Artillery 
and  cavalry  previous  to  and  during  a  battle,  let  us  turn 
to  examine  a  role  which  perhaps  offers  greater  oppor- 
tunity than  any  other  for  the  exhibition  of  the  special 
characteristics   of  these  two  arms.     It  is  during  the 
retreat  after  an  army  has  met  with  grave  disaster,  as  at 
Koniggratz,  or  during  the  retrograde  movement  before 
superior  forces  when  it  seeks  to  escape  to  some  securer 
position  in  rear,  as  after  Quatre  Bras,  that  a  force  has 
to  rely  for  its  safety  on  the  efficiency  of  its  cavalry 
and  Horse  Artillery,  and  it  is  on  these  occasions  that 
their  assistance  is  simply  invaluable.     The  Prince  de 
Ligne  once  said  that  he  could  not  conceive  how  an 
army  ever  succeeded  in  retreating.     The  explanation 
is  that  it  could  never  make  anything  like  an  orderly 
retreat  before  an  enterprising  foe  were  its  movement 
not  covered  with  skill  and  self-sacrifice  by  the  two 
arms  we  are  dealing  with  here.      There  is  no  finer 
example  of  the  two  arms  working  together  than  the 
retreat,  on  the  i/th  of  June,  1815,  from  Quatre  Bras 
to  the  Waterloo  position.    Wellington  had  to  draw  off 
far  inferior  forces  in  the  face  of  Napoleon  himself  at 
the  head  of  an  army  flushed  with  the  victory  of  the 
previous  day  over  the  Prussians,  and  looking  forward 
with  confident  anticipation  to  a  coming  triumph  over 
the   English,  separated    as  they   thought   they  were 

M 


162  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

from  their  allies.  A  series  of  cavalry  and  horse 
artillery  engagements  was  fought  that  day  all  along 
the  Charleroi  road,  and  we  read  in  Siborne's  interesting 
letters  at  the  end  of  Lord  Anglesey's  account,  "  Thus 
ended  the  prettiest  field  day  of  cavalry  and  horse 
artillery  I  ever  saw  in  my  life." 

This  is  a  typical  example  of  rear  guard  actions,  for 
in  these  the  object  is  rather  to  delay  the  enemy  than 
enter  into  a  serious  engagement  with  him,  and  Horse 
Artillery  which  can  move  rapidly  to  successive  positions 
in  the  rear,  fire  a  few  rounds,  compel  the  enemy  to 
deploy,  then  limber  up  and  gallop  off  again,  is  specially 
suited  to  such.  It  should  thus  form  a  continual 
menace  to  the  enemy,  most  irritating,  most  impalp- 
able, never  allowing  him  the  chance  of  a  direct  blow 
at  it,  but  ever  avoiding  his  onset  and  slipping  from 
his  grasp. 

Occasionally,  however,  when  it  is  necessary  to  avert 
total  ruin,  guns  must  be  sacrificed,  and,  forgetting 
their  mobility,  stand  rooted  across  the  path  of  their 
foe,  blocking  his  way  without  thought  of  yielding. 
The  French  in  1 870  did  not  make  use  of  their  cavalry 
and  Horse  Artillery  either  to  cover  the  advance  or  the 
retreat ;  for  this  reason,  and  from  the  nature  of  the 
German  victories,  which  we  shall  deal  with  later  on, 
we  must  go  back  to  the  war  of  1866  to  find  cavalry 


KONIGGRATZ.  163 


and  Horse  Artillery  sacrificing  themselves  to  secure 
the  safety  of  the  other  arms. 

One  could  not  desire  a  better  example  of  such 
devoted  conduct  on  the  part  of  cavalry  and  artillery 
than  the  manner  in  which  the  Austrian  cavalry  and 
artillery  staved  off  complete  ruin  from  their  comrades 
after  the  great  battle  of  Koniggratz.  It  is  true  that 
these  guns  which  so  highly  distinguished  themselves 
were  not  all  belonging  to  Horse  Artillery ;  but  horse 
and  field  artillery  alike  covered  the  retreat  in  the 
manner  in  which  we  hope  usually  to  see  Horse 
Artillery  acting,  and  nobly  seconded  the  efforts  of  the 
cavalry  as  though  they  were  all  linked  to  them  in  the 
orthodox  way.  Especially  did  eight  batteries  of  the 
Reserve  Artillery  distinguish  themselves  when  they 
were  brought  into  action  to  oppose  the  advance  of  the 
2nd  Army  under  the  Crown  Prince,  and  subsequently 
when  they  took  successive  positions  to  the  rear  to 
hold  back  the  triumphant  flood  of  Prussian  success. 
But  for  the  unflinching  front  shown  by  these  guns  up 
to  the  last  moment  the  disaster  would  have  been 
immeasurably  greater.  Yet,  covered  by  their  fire  and 
the  brave  Austrian  cavalry,  Benedek  succeeded  in 
drawing  off  his  troops,  still  in  formation,  across  the 
Elbe,  and  nothing  like  a  rout  supervened  on  the 
defeat.  These  eight  batteries  lost  9  officers,  139  men, 

M  2 


164  GUNS  AND  CAVALRY. 

259  horses,  and  32  guns.  Let  it  not,  however,  be 
imagined  that  the  loss  of  guns  was  a  dishonour  to 
them.  That  idea,  I  hope,  has  for  ever  been  exploded, 
and  it  may  form  their  proudest  boast  that  they 
sacrificed  their  guns  to  save  the  army. 

And  on  this  occasion  the  action  of  the  Austrian 
cavalry  masses  was  also  worthy  of  the  highest  praise. 
They  advanced  boldly  against  the  squadrons  which 
the  victors  sent  out  in  pursuit  of  their  disorganised 
infantry,  and  it  was  due  to  them  that  the  shattered 
battalions  were  able  to  escape.  Prince  Kraft,  who 
was  an  eye-witness  of  their  deeds,  says  that  had  the 
Austrian  cavalry  masses  not  been  employed  as  they 
were,  or  had  they  been  absent,  the  whole  Austrian 
army  had  been  lost,  and  that  had  the  Prussian  horse- 
men, on  the  other  hand,  not  been  on  the  field  to 
oppose  the  hostile  squadrons,  the  result  of  the  day 
might  have  been  very  different,  and  a  victory  been 
converted  into  a  defeat. 

Before  leaving  this  part  of  the  subject  I  cannot 
forbear  to  notice  how,  after  the  terrible  reverse  we 
experienced  at  Maiwand,  the  heaviest  blow  our  pre- 
stige has  received  in  the  East  since  the  Afghan  War 
of  1841-42,*  four  guns  of  our  Horse  Artillery  were 

*  It  is  notable  that  at,  and  during  the  disastrous  retreat 
om,|Cabul  in  1841-42,  it  was  also  a  Horse  Artillery  battery, 


Bl 


SUBSIDIARY  R6LES.  167 

mainly  instrumental  in  enabling  what  was  left  of  our 
shattered  and  demoralised  force  to  escape.  Their 
leader  was  justly  rewarded  ;  everyone  spoke  of  the 
splendid  behaviour  of  the  battery,  and  some  of  the 
men  belonging  to  it  were  decorated  with  the  Victoria 
Cross.  But  what  was  the  reward  of  the  gallant 
battery  itself  of  which  we  were  all  so  proud  ?  Like 
the  other  fine  battery  I  spoke  of  in  Egypt,  and  like 
"  D  "  troop  *  which  fought  so  well  at  Albuera  and 


which  pre-eminently  distinguished  itself.  It  was  of  the  conduct 
of  the  ist  troop  ist  Brigade  Bengal  Horse  Artillery  that  Akbar 
Khan  the  Afghan  leader  said: — "Had  all  the  British  troops 
fought  like  the  '  Redmen ' "  (an  allusion  to  the  flowing  red  manes 
then  worn  on  the  helmets  of  the  Bengal  Horse  Artillery),  "they 
would  never  have  been  driven  from  Cabul." 

*  The  case  of  "  D  "  troop  is  a  particularly  hard  one.  It  was 
formed  in  November,  1793,  and  was  therefore  one  of  the  oldest 
of  our  troops.  It  took  part  with  much  distinction  in  the  battles 
of  Albuera,  Vittoria,  Orthes,  Toulouse,  and  Waterloo  ;  and  in 
the  actions  of  Usagre,  Fuentes  Guinaldo,  Aldea-de-Ponte, 
Ribera,  San  Munos,  Ford  of  the  Yeltes,  Salmanca  (May  22, 
1813),  Pyrenees,  Aire,  and  capture  of  Paris  in  1815.  It  was 
besides  engaged  in  many  other  affairs  during  the  Peninsular 
War,  being  always  with  advanced  or  rear  guards.  At  Waterloo 
it  suffered  very  heavily.  Its  commanding  officer,  Major  Beane, 
seven  men,  and  thirty-six  horses  were  killed  ;  and  its  second 
Captain,  W.  Webber,  and  a  subaltern,  W.  Cromie,  the  latter 
mortally  so,  were  wounded  amongst  many  others. 

Nevertheless,  when  after  the  war  was  over,  our  army  was 
reduced  in  1816,  it  was  selected  by  the  Duke  of  Wellington  for 
reduction,  although  it  had  seen  more  service  than  any  other 
of  our  troops,  except  "A"  and  "  I." 
1    It  has  been  said  that  the  reason  of  this  was  that  it  was  at 


T68  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 


in  the  Peninsula  generally  and  at  Waterloo,  it  was 
broken  up.  And  yet  we  are  taught  that  to  foster  esprit 
de  corps  and  increase  the  self-respect  of  the  soldier 
has  ever  been  the  first  study  of  great  leaders  of  men. 

Indeed,  this  destruction  of  noble  traditions  has  gone 
on  so  uniformly  in  the  artillery  that  I  think  it  is 
enormously  to  the  credit  of  the  regiment  to  which  I 
have  the  honour  to  belong  that  it  still  preserves  its 
fame  untarnished. 

I  once  stood  with  an  officer  who  has  now,  alas  !  left 
us,  in  the  old  dining-hall  at  Woolwich.  One  of  the 
mottoes  on  the  wall  emblazoned  in  old  English  letters 
caught  our  eyes.  He  read  it.  "  Unlasting  yet  unresting 
work."  "  Surely,"  I  said,  "you  are  making  a  mistake, 
it  is  unhasting"  "  Is  it  ? "  he  said.  "  I  have  remem- 
bered it  as  unlasting  all  my  life,  and  it  seemed  such  a 


that  time  commanded  by  Captain  Mercer,  who  when  in  com- 
mand of  "  G  "  troop  at  Waterloo,  had  incurred  the  Duke's  dis- 
pleasure because  he  did  not  retire  his  gunners  into  the  infantry 
squares  alongside  him  during  the  great  cavalry  attacks  on  our 
right  centre,  according  to  instructions.  These  squares  were 
composed  of  Brunswick  troops,  and  Mercer  contended  that 
had  he  not  disregarded  orders  and  set  them  a  good  example 
by  standing  to  his  guns  they  would  have  broken.  It  was  a 
serious  thing  to  incur  the  Great  Duke's  wrath,  and  not  only 
did  Mercer  lose  a  brevet  on  this  occasion,  but  the  troop  he 
commanded  was  punished  also.  It  may  have  been  hard  on 
Mercer,  but  it  was  doubly  so,  and,  indeed,  absolutely  unjust,  to 
visit  the  fault  of  an  individual  on  a  fine  body  of  men  who  had 
done  much  distinguished  service. 


THE  PURSUIT  OF  A  BEATEN  FOE.  169 


good  motto  for  a  gunner,  for  it  told  me  that  I  must  do 
my  best,  and  work  hard,  and  then  my  battery  perhaps 
would  be  disbanded."  He  did  not  speak  cynically. 
The  grey-haired  veteran,  one  of  the  best  officers  we 
ever  possessed,  had  bowed  his  head  all  his  life  to  the 
inevitable,  and  had  never  slackened  one  atom  of  his 
zeal  or  disregarded  his  duty  for  one  moment,  although 
he  knew,  and  probably  had  experienced,  the  reward 
which  has  not  infrequently  followed  such  efforts  in 
our  regiment.  But  his  remark  filled  me  with  greater 
admiration  for  him  than  ever,  and  I  know  I  may  say 
with  confidence  that  we  have  many  more  like  him, 
whose  spirit  and  energy  remain  unbroken,  even  though 
the  batteries  they  served  with  and  were  proud  of  may 
have  disappeared. 

There  remains  for  me  now  to  discuss  the  duties 
which  fall  to  cavalry  and  Horse  Artillery  during  the 
pursuit  of  a  beaten  enemy.  A  mere  victory  will  effect 
comparatively  little,  if  the  vanquished  are  not  so 
harassed  and  demoralised  by  the  victors  following 
rapidly  upon  them  that  they  shall  have  no  time,  as  it 
were,  to  recover  breath.  Napoleon  blamed  his  cavalry, 
after  Wagram,  for  their  want  of  enterprise  in  this 
respect,  and  exclaimed,  "This  day  will  be  without 
results  !  "  since  neither  guns  nor  prisoners  fell  into  his 
hands  to  give  tangible  evidence  of  his  success.  Sala- 


1 70  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

manca,  similarly,  might  have  been  ten  times  more 
telling  a  triumph  than  it  was  had  a  pursuit,  swift  and 
inexorable,  been  launched  after  the  French,  or  had  the 
Spaniards  not  broken  their  pledges  with  regard  to  the 
Castle  of  Alba.  Vittoria,  Jena,  and  Waterloo  are 
examples,  on  the  other  hand,  of  victories  converted 
into  routs,  although  at  Waterloo  the  cavalry  might 
have  done  more  than  they  did. 

Lord  Lake  too,  who  had  learnt  his  profession  in  the 
wars  of  the  Great  Frederick  while  still  a  boy,  carried 
through  a  splendid  enterprise  when  on  the  celebrated 
march  in  chase  of  Holkar  in  1804,  with  a  force 
composed  of  six  regiments  of  cavalry  and  a  battalion 
of  native  infantry,  accompanied  by  Captain  Brown's 
troop  of  the  Bengal  Horse  Artillery.  Lake,  on 
reaching  Aliganj  on  the  morning  of  November  16, 
determined  to  catch  up  his  enemy  before  he  should 
have  an  opportunity  of  destroying  Fatehgarh,  and 
accordingly  the  Horse  Artillery  and  cavalry  were 
ordered  to  move  on  again  in  the  evening.  In  the 
early  hours  of  the  following  day  Holkar  was  alarmed 
by  a  gun.  He  was  told  and  believed  that  it  was  the 
morning  gun  at  Fatehgarh,  and  the  more  readily  so 
that  he  knew  his  scouts  had  left  Lake  late  in  the 
previous  afternoon  quite  thirty  miles  away.  But  with 
the  first  grey  dawn  of  morning  the  noise  of  cannon 


LAKE  IN  CHASE  OF  HOLKAR. 


and  showers  of  grape  shot  startled  his  men,  who 
were  lying  in  their  blankets  asleep,  and  they  awoke  to 
find  our  dragoons  amongst  them  with  the  8th  Royal 


MURAT. 


Irish  leading  the  van.  The  discomfited  host  suffered 
heavily  and  fled,  and  was  pursued  in  different  direc- 
tions for  ten  miles  more 


172  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 


Lake  accomplished  252  miles  in  13  successive  days, 
while  in  the  last  dash  forward  his  men  covered  54 
miles  in  30  hours.  Denison*  puts  the  figures  differently, 
and  says  that  350  miles  were  accomplished  in  about 
15  days  ;  but  I  think  he  has  over-estimated  distances. 

Instances  of  ideal  pursuits  are  however  rare  :  amongst 
others  that  conducted  by  Murat  after  Jena  is  the  most 
striking  of  all,  and  may  serve  as  a  model  for  all  time 
to  soldiers.  Such  was  the  vigour  and  pertinacity  of 
that  leader,  ably  seconded  by  Grouchy  and  Lasalle, 
that  the  whole  Prussian  military  system  was  absolutely 
destroyed.  Cannons  were  captured  by  hundreds, 
thousands  of  prisoners  were  cut  off,  and  the  fortress 
of  Stettin,  with  160  guns  and  a  garrison  of  6000 
men,  was  captured  by  Lasalle  without  a  shot  being 
fired. 

It  is  curious  how  all  the  best  examples,  too,  are 
to  be  found  amongst  the  annals  of  the  early  wars  of 
the  century. 

This  is  variously  to  be  accounted  for.  Darkness 
closing  in  at  the  end  of  a  hard-fought  day  often 
prevents  effective  pursuit,  and  the  victors  are  often 
too  weary  and  sore  for  it. 

Von  Moltke  had  told  us  how  difficult  it  often  is 
to  pursue,  and  of  how  stern  a  fibre  a  general  must  be 
*  "  History  of  Cavalry." 


THE  VICTORIES  OF  1870.  173 

made  who  can  brace  himself  to  subject  his  men  to  the 
fatigue  and  hardship  usually  involved,  and  that  too 
when  they  may  haye  just  earned  a  much  disputed 
victory. 

It  is  at  any  rate  certain  that  only  the  very  best  and 
most  energetic  generals  of  history  have  understood 
how  to  follow  up  a  beaten  foe. 

Our  force  of  cavalry  was  too  weak  to  enable  us  to 
harry  our  foes  after  the  Alma,  or  rather  it  was  sup- 
posed to  be  too  weak,  for  it  is  useless  to  deny  that  a 
glorious  opportunity  was  then  thrown  away.  The 
circumstances  which  surround  the  greatest  victories  of 
1870  were  so  remarkable  that  they  rendered  pursuit  un- 
necessary. There  was,  in  fact,  nothing  left  to  chase, 
for  the  entire  French  army  was  surrounded,  hemmed 
in,  or  captured  in  these  triumphs.  After  Woerth, 
however,  the  cavalry  on  the  German  side  was  not  suffi- 
ciently boldly  handled,  and  touch  with  MacMahon  was 
lost,  owing  to  its  not  having  been  thrown  fearlessly  to 
the  front  upon  his  line  of  retreat.  To  quote  all  the 
examples  which  Military  History  would  yield  of 
successful  pursuits  by  cavalry  and  guns  would  occupy 
a  little  volume  of  itself,  so  I  will  now  content  myself 
with  touching  on  the  principles  which  should  guide 
us  in  the  future.  But  let  it  not  be  supposed  from  any- 
thing that  may  have  been  said  by  me,  that  there  will 


174  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

not  be  ample  scope  and  opportunity  for  the  mobile  arms 
in  future  campaigns  to  shine  in  this  most  essential  role. 
Masses  of  cavalry  should  be  concentrated  on  the 
line  of  retreat,  where  the  main  body  of  the  enemy  is 
most  likely  to  be  met  with.     As  many  batteries  of 
Horse  Artillery  should  be  sent  on  with  the  cavalry  as 
possible,  for  otherwise  a  few  riflemen  or  guns   may 
hold  the  squadrons  back  by  their  fire,  and  it  will  be 
advantageous  for  them  not  to  fight  on  foot,  for  every 
sabre  will  be  needed  in  the  work  before  them.     A 
German  authority,*  Captain  Cardinal  von  Widdern, 
in  his  "  Handbuch  fur  Truppenfiihrung  und  Befehls- 
abfassung,"   recommends    that    some    companies    of 
infantry,  well  supplied  with  cartridges,  should  therefore 
be  sent  with  them,  carried  on  carnages.    The  Germans 
are,  as  the  majority  of  my  readers  will  know,  no  be- 
lievers in  mounted  infantry  as  we  organise  it,  although 
they  clearly  recognise  the  value  of  a  mobile  rifleman  ; 
otherwise,  no  doubt,  we  should  have  seen   mounted 
infantry  proper  referred  to.    The  battalion  of  mounted 
infantry  with  our  cavalry  division  will  come  in  most 
opportunely  here,  and,  we  trust,  may  find  a  sphere  of 
usefulness  before  it  some  day  on  such  an  occasion  as  a 
British  victory.     Strong  patrols,  formed  by  regiments 
or   squadrons,   as   circumstances   may  dictate,  would 
*  Quoted  in  Trench's  "  Cavalry  in  Modern  War." 


EFFE CT  OF  ARTTLLER  Y.  175 

scour  the  other  roads,  and  smaller  detachments  would 
penetrate  wherever  they  could  make  their  way.  In 
all  cases  the  additions  of  some  guns  will  be  extremely 
useful,  for  the  mere  appearance  of  artillery  always 
produces  an  immense  effect  on  an  enemy  in  full 
retreat.  The  pictures  that  historians  and  correspon- 
dents have  often  painted  of  the  disorganised  crowds 
of  soldiers  jostling  one  another  like  sheep  in  the  road- 
way, the  long,  slowly-moving  ammunition  and  supply 
columns  blocking  up  the  path,  all  describe  a  tempting 
target  to  the  pursuing  batteries,  and  a  few  shells  may 
be  enough  to  cause  whole  miles  of  vehicles  to  be 
abandoned.  The  defensive  power  which  fire  lends  to 
cavalry  also  gives  it  greater  audacity,  and  likewise 
enables  it,  as  we  have  said,  to  brush  aside  resistance 
which  might  otherwise  prove  serious  ;  and,  finally,  the 
sound  of  the  guns  may  aid  their  side,  for,  in  the  event 
of  the  enemy  being  able  to  assemble  in  sufficient 
numbers  to  bring  on  an  engagement,  it  will  call  rein- 
forcements in  the  direction  where  they  are  needed. 
The  manner  in  which  our  cavalry  took  up  the  pursuit 
after  Tel-el-Kebir,  although  rather  in  the  nature  of  a 
cavalry  raid,  is  a  splendid  example  from  the  most 
modern  times,  but  the  undue  weight  of  their  equip- 
ment prevented  the  Horse  Artillery  batteries  from 
accompanying  the  horsemen  the  following  day  from 


176  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

Belbeis  to  Cairo,  as  Sir  Drury  Lowe  was  most  anxious 
they  should  have  done,  for,  in  the  event  of  any  resist- 
ance being  met  with  in  that  brilliant  and  audacious 
coup,  their  presence  would  have  been  most  valuable. 

The  mention  of  this  latter  feat,  for,  as  we  have  said, 
it  was  more  in  the  nature  of  a  raid  than  a  pursuit, 
leads  us  to  the  last  role  which  guns  and  cavalry  may 
assume  in  common.  I  mean  in  those  raids  which 
were  a  famous  feature  of  the  American  war,  and  have 
ever  supplied  a  field  for  the  energy  and  capacity  of 
a  genuine  leader  of  cavalry.  Such  rapid  enterprises 
may  be  undertaken  for  the  sake  of  gaining  informa- 
tion, cutting  an  enemy's  communications,  or  capturing 
supplies  and  stores. 

It  is  an  old  world  tale  now,  but  there  is  something 
peculiarly  audacious  about  that  partisan  raid  of 
General  Haddick  on  Berlin  on  October  17,  1857.  He 
took  with  him  only  4000  men  and  4  guns  ;  but 
rumour  soon  exaggerated  the  strength  of  his  force, 
and  by  concealing  his  movements  as  much  as  possible, 
he  did  not  allow  his  enemies  to  see  much  of  his 
columns.  Rapid  marching  enabled  him  to  make  the 
most  of  a  good  start,  and  he  attacked  the  Silesian  gate 
of  Berlin  with  so  much  effrontery  that  the  command- 
ant, although  he  had  a  force  capable  of  defeating  the 
Austrians,  hurriedly  retreated  to  Spandau  with  the 


CAVALRY  RAIDS.  177 


royal  family,  and  left  the  capital  to  its  fate.  Haddick's 
terms  were  finally  arranged  at  £27,000  sterling,  and 
after  a  halt  of  only  twelve  hours,  that  astute  leader 
made  off  again,  skilfully  evading  all  attempts  to  cut 
him  off,  and  finally  effecting  a  secure  retreat  behind 
the  river  Spree. 

No  cavalry  have  indeed  ever  been  more  efficient  in 
reconnoitring  and  advanced  post  work  than  the  light 
troops  which  covered  the  Austrian  armies  during  the 
Seven  Years'  War.  The  Pandours,  Croats,  and  Hun- 
garians often  mystified  and  worried  Frederick,  and  he 
was  sometimes  much  perplexed  and  exasperated 
owing  to  them. 

The  attack  and  capture  of  a  Prussian  convoy  on  its 
march  from  Troppau  to  Olmutz  on  June  30,  1758,  is 
another  instance  of  their  efficiency.  Loudon  and 
Ziskowitz  were  on  that  occasion  more  than  a  match 
for  even  Ziethen,  and  obliged  him  to  draw  off  his 
force,  leaving  250  waggons  as  a  spoil  to  the  victors. 
And  the  cordon  of  outposts  placed  by  Loudon  to 
prevent  information  reaching  the  king  did  its  work  so 
well,  that  he  only  heard  of  the  loss  he  had  sustained 
the  day  after  it  had  occurred. 

We  find  another  excellent  example  of  such  an 
operation  in  our  own  times  in  the  reconnaissance  or 
raid  effected  by  General  Gourko  across  the  Balkans  in 

N 


178  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

July,  1877,  when  in  eight  days  he  carried  dismay  into 
the  heart  of  Turkey,  destroyed  parts  of  the  railroad  and 
telegraph  on  the  principal  lines,  and  gained  a  great 
deal  of  information  as  to  the  Turkish  movements.  On 
that  occasion  he  had  a  mixed  force  with  him,  but 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  had  he  had  mounted 
infantry  at  his  disposal,  as  the  leader  of  one  of  our 
cavalry  divisions  will  in  the  future  have,  he  would 
have  availed  himself  of  their  services  in  place  of 
that  of  their  slower-moving  brethren.  In  such  rapid 
operations  there  is  clearly  a  wide  field  too  for  the  co- 
operation of  guns,  that  are  possessed  of  due  mobility, 
and  cavalry. 

During  the  American  war  of  Secession  such  raids 
were  freely  undertaken,  and  the  exploits  of  Stuart, 
Forrest,  and  Morgan  are  justly  celebrated  instances. 
But  these  leaders  conducted  their  operations  rather 
after  the  manner  of  irregular  than  regular  warfare. 
Their  principal  object  was  to  elude  observation,  not  to 
fight,  and,  therefore,  extreme  mobility  was  desirable. 
Consequently  guns  played  only  a  minor  role,  and 
there  was  a  latterly  a  tendency  to  dispense  with  their 
services  altogether. 

A  salient  instance  of  this  nature  of  fighting  may 
be  found  in  General  J.  E.  Stuart's  raid  in  front  of 
Richmond  in  1862,  when  with  1200  men  and  two 


STUARFS  RAID  IN  1862.  179 

guns  he  unexpectedly  burst  into  the  Federal  lines, 
and  gained  a  quantity  of  information  that  was  of  the 
greatest  value  in  the  subsequent  operations.  With 
impudent  audacity  he  swept  completely  round  the 
rear  of  his  opponents,  cut  their  communications, 
burnt  and  destroyed  a  vast  amount  of  stores  and 
property  of  various  description.  He  returned  in  forty- 
eight  hours  with  the  loss  of  only  one  man,  having 
captured  165  prisoners  and  200  horses  and  mules. 
The  dashing  cavalry  leader  will  probably  again  in  the 
future  thus  turn  the  mobility  of  his  arm  to  account, 
and  the  value  of  a  force  capable  both  of  fire  effect  and 
rapidity  of  movement  will  again  be  exemplified. 

With  this  last  reference  to  a  sphere  in  which 
the  usefulness  of  a  combination  of  cavalry  and 
artillery  will  certainly  find  employment  I  must  close 
my  remarks.  I  have  only  taken  opportunity  to  touch 
very  briefly  on  the  various  aspects  of  the  tactics  we 
have  been  discussing,  but  I  trust  I  may  have  said 
enough  to  show  that  in  the  future  as  much  as  in  the 
past,  or  perhaps  even  more,  will  be  expected  from  the 
arms  of  the  Service  we  have  dealt  with.  On  the  battle- 
field itself,  we  can  hardly  hope  to  see  cavalry,  as  in 
the  days  of  Ziethen  and  Seydlitz,  deciding  battles  by 
its  action,  although  we  may  note  in  passing  that  the 
most  modern  battle,  that  of  Placilla,  in  the  Chilian 

N   2 


1 8e  G  UNS  A  ND   CA  VALR  V. 

war  of  a  few  years  ago,  was  won  in  this  way ;  but 
before  great  forces  are  locked  in  a  decisive  struggle, 
there  must  be  many  opportunities  for  the  arm  still. 
When  Frederick  said  that  for  every  day  of  fighting 
there  were  twenty  of  marching,  he  stated  a  truth  that 
is  as  real  now  as  it  was  during  the  Seven  Years'  War. 
Therefore  cavalry  and  Horse  Artillery  should  be 
regarded  and  welded  together  as  one  and  the  same 
unit,  for  the  arm  that  can  move  and  strike  also  can 
never  be  at  a  discount,  and  the  side  well  served  by  it 
will  reap  far-reaching  benefits  and  advantages  that 
will  materially  influence  the  progress  of  its  operations. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

SOME  REMARKS  AS  TO  THE  INFLUENCE  OF  QUICK- 
FIRING,  MACHINE  GUNS,  AND  MOUNTED  IN- 
FANTRY. 

IT  has  been  suggested  to  me  that  I  should  add  to  what 
I  have  already  said  some  words  as  to  how  the  improve- 
ments recently  effected  in  quick-firing  and  machine 
guns  may  influence  the  tactics  of  artillery  and  cavalry. 
And,  indeed,  since  the  very  name  of  a  Maxim  has  of 
late  become  almost  a  synonym  for  destruction,  it  may 
be  well  to  drop  a  special  hint  or  two  with  reference  to 
the  influence  of  these  new  arms  on  tactics  in  general, 
and  more  particularly  on  those  of  artillery.  In  war  we 
shall  largely  rely  on  men  who  now  are  citizens  first  and 
soldiers  afterwards,  and  some  of  them  may  well  have 
caught  the  contagion  of  the  enthusiasm  which  just 
at  present  has  dangerously  excited  popular  imagina- 
tion, and  in  certain  quarters  there  is  a  kind  of  vague 
impression  afloat,  and  such  dreams  have  often  before 
deluded  men,  that  victory  may  be  made  certain 
through  cunning  surpris.es  as  regards  armament 


1 82  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

It  is,  however,  a  pernicious,  perilous,  and  de- 
moralising creed  which  teaches  men  that  there  is  any 
substitute  for  skill  and  courage  in  warfare.  They 
should  go  into  battle  determined  to  win  by  their  own 
resolution  and  braveiy,  relying  on  their  knowledge  of 
the  weapons  they  bear,  on  the  goodness  of  their 
cause,  on  what  discipline  has  taught  them,  on  their 
confidence  in  the  general  at  their  head.  On  every- 
thing in  fact  which  goes  to  make  a  good  soldier,  or 
an  efficient  army ;  on"  anything  rather  than  on  the 
merits  of  a  mechanical  contrivance  which  is  to  make 
the  road  to  victory  an  easy  one.  Therefore,  let  it  not 
be  forgotten  that  admirable  as  some  inventions  may 
be  in  certain  situations,  we  must  not  pin  our  faith 
slavishly  upon  them,  and  that  the  anticipations  formed 
in  peace  time  on  inadequate  data  are  often  falsified  by 
the  test  of  war  on  a  large  scale. 

A  modern  cavalry  division,  however,  will  not  only 
be  accompanied  by  machine  guns,  but  also  comprises 
a  battalion  of  mounted  infantry,  and,  therefore,  I  have 
thought  it  as  well  to  add  something  with  regard  to  the 
employment  of  that  adjunct. 

For  the  benefit  of  any  non-professional  readers 
whom  I  may  attract  I  should  perhaps  start  by  a 
further  preface  and  explanation,  namely,  that  the 
term  "  quick-firing  "  is  used  to  denote  a  gun  which  is 


QUICK-FIRING   GUNS.  183 

"  fed  "  by  hand,  and  is  rendered  capable  of  more  rapid 
discharge  than  in  the  case  of  an  ordinary  field-piece 
because  its  ammunition  is  "fixed."  That  is  to  say 
the  projectile  and  powder  are  done  up  together  in 
one  cartridge,  with  a  cap  at  the  base,  as  is  the 
ammunition  of  a  rifle.  The  process  of  loading  is 
therefore  greatly  expedited,  and,  if  there  be  no  recoil, 
rapidity  in  laying  is  also  gained.  In  the  case  of  a 
machine  gun,  on  the  other  hand,  the  loading  and 
firing  takes  place  more  or  less  automatically,  and  in 
the  Maxim  systems  entirely  so.  Quick-firing  guns, 
moreover,  can  be  constructed  to  fire  very  heavy  pro- 
jectiles, and  they  are  often  utilised  as  shell  guns, 
while  the  machine  gun  in  general  use  for  land  service 
is  of  rifle  calibre  only. 

It  will  be  obvious  that  to  derive  full  benefit  from 
a  quick-firing  system  there  must  be  complete  absence 
of  recoil.  Otherwise  the  man  laying  would  be 
knocked  over  by  the  piece  after  its  discharge  if  he 
did  not  get  out  of  its  path,  while,  if  he  moved  away 
between  each  round,  rapidity  of  fire  would  naturally 
suffer  very  considerably. 

In  the  navy  guns  of  this  kind  can  be  fixed  on 
immovable  stands  on  deck,  and  a  man  can  keep  his 
eye  to  the  sights  and  fire  the  piece  almost  as  he  might 
a  rifle.  It  is  for  this  reason  that  quick-firers  are  so 


1 84  GUNS  AND   CAVALRV. 

valuable  on  board  ship,  and  that  they  can  be  turned 
to  such  good  account  in  warding  off  an  attack  by 
torpedo-boats.  But  even  on  board  ship  the  tendency 
to  recoil  thus  violently  arrested  strains  and  shakes  the 
structure  of  the  vessel  considerably. 

That  a  quick-firing  gun  might  be  a  suitable  arma- 
ment for  Horse  Artillery  batteries  is  by  no  means 
denied,  and  many  officers  of  the  arm  look  for  im- 
portant advantages  to  be  derived  from  the  use  of 
fixed  ammunition.  It  will  not,  however,  be  always 
desirable  for  field  service  to  unite  projectile  and 
powder  charge  in  one  metal  case,  and  it  will  probably 
be  found  more  convenient  that  they  be  separate  as 
they  are  now.  To  enter  into  a  full  consideration  of 
the  whole  question  would  involve  us  in  a  highly 
technical  discussion,  out  of  place  in  a  work  of  this 
kind,  but  it  may  be  stated  briefly  that  the  question 
of  recoil  lies  at  the  root  of  all  objections  to  the  inno- 
vations suggested.  If  by  any  means  a  manufacturer 
can  produce  a  wheeled-carriage,  which  will  form  a 
secure  platform  for  the  gun  when  it  is  fired,  which  can 
be  rapidly  brought  into  action,  and  limbered  up  again, 
and  which  yet  will  not  recoil  between  the  rounds 
discharged  from  it,  he  will  benefit  Horse  Artillery 
batteries  enormously,  and  a  squadron  will  be  received 
with  the  same  storm  of  shells  which  pelts  a  torpedo- 


QUICK-FIRING   GUNS.  185 

boat  rushing  to  assail  a  man-of-war.  The  production 
of  such  a  carriage  has  not  as  yet,  however,  been 
accomplished,  and  we  may,  therefore,  leave  the  ques- 
tion of  a  re-armament  of  Horse  Artillery  at  rest  until 
a  most  difficult  problem  is  solved. 

A  gun  which  recoils  cannot  in  fact  be  termed  a 
"quick-firer"  at  all.  It  may  be  a  quick-loader,  but 
the  advantage  then  gained  is  only  small,  because  it  is 
the  running  up  of  a  field  gun  and  the  relaying  of  it  that 
consumes  time  and  makes  fire  slow.  Moreover,  the 
great  length  of  a  projectile  and  cartridge  fixed  together 
renders  such  ammunition  as  quick-firers  now  use 
unsuitable  for  packing  in  limber  boxes,  and  the  advan- 
tages gained  in  the  direction  of  the  case  being  gas- 
tight,  and  the  better  preservation  of  ammunition,  are 
over-balanced  by  this  inconvenience  and  by  the 
increased  weight  in  the  shape  of  metal  cartridge-cases 
which  would  have  to  be  carried  about. 

Experiments  are,  however,  being  carried  out,  I 
believe,  in  the  hope  of  finding  a  field  gun-carriage 
which  will  possess  the  advantages  and  none  of  the 
defects  which  I  have  referred  to,  and  then  we  may  see  a 
weapon  introduced  which  will  materially  aid  our  Horse 
Artillery  batteries  in  cavalry  action.  Up  to  the  present, 
however,  although  a  carriage  with  a  spade  arrange- 
ment on  the  trail  has  been  made  which  will  not  run 


1 86  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

back,  it  shows  the  effect  of  recoil  in  another  way,  that 
is  to  say,  by  a  "jump,"  brought  about  by  the  tendency 
of  the  gun-carriage  when  checked  in  its  backward 
progress  to  rotate  round  the  point  of  the  trail,  which 
most  inimically  affects  the  accuracy  of  the  shooting. 
To  do  away  with  recoil  in  field-carriages,  and  at  the 
same  time  produce  no  "jump,"  is  at  present  one 
of  the  toughest  problems  which  gun  designers  have 
to  face. 

It  may,  however,  be  pointed  out  that  just  now 
opinion  on  the  Continent  is  drifting  away  from  the 
idea  of  arming  field  artillery  with  light  pieces  capable 
of  a  great  rapidity  of  discharge,  and  that  the  field  gun 
of  the  future,  so  far  as  we  can  read  the  signs  of  the 
times,  will  not  belong  to  this  class.  If  it  is  to  be 
a  quick-firer  it  must  be  one  of  a  calibre  capable  of 
firing  a  shell  as  heavy  as  our  present  one. 

The  position  of  the  machine  gun  as  regards  cavalry 
is,  perhaps,  less  clearly  understood.  There  is  no 
doubt  that  the  extreme  mobility  and  efficiency  of  the 
Maxim  machine  gun,  which  with  4000  rounds  of 
ammunition  weighs  only  n^  cwt.  in  draught,  has  a 
great  fascination  for  many  soldiers,  and  I  have  heard 
cavalry  officers  of  experience,  who  have  probably  wit- 
nessed with  disgust  our  unwieldy  12-pounders  en- 
deavouring to  keep  pace  with  their  squadrons,  assert 


MACHINE   GUNS,  187 


that  a  battery  of  machine  guns  would  supply  all  the 
support  which  cavalry  need  from  fire. 

I  do  not  think  this  idea  is  shared  by  many,  and  it 
appears  to  be  based  on  two  cardinal  misconceptions. 

We  must  remember  that  the  occasions  on  which 
Horse  Artillery  is  perhaps  most  valuable,  if  not  abso- 
lutely indispensable,  to  cavalry  is  during  reconnaissance 
work,  and  that  on  certain  occasions  in  warfare  there 
is  no  scout  or  patrol  more  effectual  than  a  few  rounds 
of  shell  fire.  From  a  perfectly  safe  distance  such  pro- 
jectiles can  force  the  enemy  to  disclose  something 
more  of  his  strength  than  we  could  otherwise  discover  ; 
they  can  by  commanding  the  outlet  of  a  defile  or 
village  street,  or  the  bend  of  a  road,  compel  him  to 
deploy,  and  perhaps  bring  guns  into  action  which  he 
would  prefer  to  keep  concealed  ;  they  can  deny  roads 
and  beaten  paths  to  him,  and  delay  his  progress  while 
he  is  picking  his  way  in  extended  order  across 
country  ;  while  a  shell  or  two  thrown  into  it  will 
soon  settle  the  question  as  to  whether  a  hamlet  or 
wood  be  occupied  or  not.  It  is  not  indeed  until 
cavalry  embark  in  this  work  ahead  of  armies  that 
the  immense  assistance  which  far  ranging  guns  may 
prove  is  realised,  and  that  their  support  is  fully 
appreciated. 

Moreover,  the  destructive  power  of  a  comparatively 


1 88  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

heavy  shell  asserts  itself  unmistakably  when  villages 
or  buildings  have  to  be  assailed,  and  squadrons  could 
hardly  hope  to  carry  such  posts  without  the  aid  of 
shell  fire. 

The  second  difficulty  which  those  who  have  not 
had  much  experience  of  Field  Artillery  work  are  apt 
to  overlook  is  the  difficulty  there  is  in  accurately 
determining  the  range  by  any  other  means  than  by 
trial  shots.  And,  lest  it  should  be  supposed  that  I 
wish  to  impugn  either  the  skill  of  an  expert  or  the 
efficiency  of  a  machine,  I  may  add,  that  when  we  seek 
to  make  a  shot  fall  on  a  certain  spot,  it  is  not  enough 
to  know  how  far  lineally  that  spot  is  distant  from  us 
(because  it  may  be  quite  likely  that  our  range-finder 
will  tell  us  that  with  correctness),  but  how  much  we 
must  elevate  or  depress  the  piece  to  gain  our  object. 

The  reason  of  this  is  the  state  of  the  atmosphere, 
the  elevation  above  the  sea-level  at  which  we  stand,  the 
incorrect  weighing  of  the  powder  charge,  the  quality  of 
the  ammunition,  or  the  time  it  has  been  in  store,  are 
all  factors  in  the  problem  which  assert  their  influence. 
A  gun  laid  absolutely  correctly,  with  precisely  the 
same  elevation,  and  firing  exactly  the  same  nature  of 
ammunition,  will  very  likely  not  throw  its  projectile 
as  far  on  one  day  as  on  another ;  and,  indeed,  until 
we  try  an  experiment  we  cannot  be  sure  wha.t  eleva- 


DIFFICULTIES  VF  RANGING.  189 

tion  we  are  to  use  in  order  to  send  our  projectile  a 
given  distance.  The  range-finder  usually  acts  as  a 
rough  guide  only,  and  it  is  the  burst  of  a  shell  which 
shows  us  our  error,  and  assists  us  in  our  corrections, 
until  we  arrived  at  a  correct  result. 

This  unknown  quantity,  which  at  first  hampers  our 
efforts,  is  recognised  amongst  artillerymen  as  "the 
error  of  the  day." 

Now,  with  machine  guns  we  are  unable  to  determine 
how  much  that  error  is,  because  at  anything  but  a  very 
short  range  indeed,  at  not  more  in  fact,  than  about 
600  yards,  we  cannot  see  the  result  of  our  shots  upon 
the  ground  unless  we  are  firing  on  a  sandy  waste,  or 
over  water.  While,  therefore,  we  are  firing  away  with 
great  rapidity,  a  huge  waste  of  ammunition  only  may 
be  taking  place.  It  is  in  this  direction  that  the  weak- 
ness of  a  machine  gun  lies,  and  that  is  why  we  are 
prevented  from  getting  the  most  out  of  it  at  ranges 
at  which,  if  we  could  be  sure  of  correctly  gauging  the 
error  of  our  trial  shots,  it  would  undoubtedly  be 
capable  of  destructive  effect. 

Some  years  ago  there  used  to  be  considerable  con- 
troversy as  to  the  calibre  which  was  most  suitable  for 
these  weapons.  So  many  varieties,  each  enthusias- 
tically supported,  have  appeared  from  time  to  time, 
that  it  would  need  a  special  book  on  the  subject  to 


190  GUNS  AND  CAVALRY. 

deal  with  all  of  them.  It  is  the  Automatic  Maxim 
gun  of  rifle  calibre,  however,  which  has  fascinated 
popular  imagination  most,  and,  undoubtedly,  it  is  the 
most  valuable  of  all  the  various  inventions  which  have 
from  time  to  time  attempted  to  substitute  mechanical 
contrivances  for  a  given  number  of  rifles  carried  by 
soldiers.  It  is,  therefore,  of  this  weapon  that  I  will 
chiefly  speak.  It  is  probably  as  nearly  perfect  as  such 
a  mechanical  contrivance  can  be,  it  has  undoubtedly 
proved  itself  a  most  valuable  adjunct  to  the  armament 
of  our  army,  and  it  has,  besides  gaining  a  verdict  of 
popular  acclamation,  received  official  and  scientific 
approbation  in  a  higher  degree  than  any  of  its  com- 
petitors. 

The  novelty  and  speciality  of  the  system  consists  in 
this,  that  the  force  of  recoil,  which  is  such  a  source  of 
trouble  in  field  artillery  matters,  and  has  militated 
against  the  efficiency  of  other  patterns  of  machine  guns, 
is  utilised  and  turned  to  good  account  for  the  eminently 
practical  purpose  of  loading  and  firing  the  piece.  The 
wasteful  and  destructive  violence  of  a  great  force  is 
in  it  chained  up  and  compelled  to  work  for  our  benefit, 
just  as  is  the  power  of  steam  in  a  boiler,  or  that  of  the 
rushing  torrent  which  is  made  to  turn  a  mill-wheel. 
The  mechanism  becomes  therefore  entirely  automatic, 
and  a  dangerous  energy,  which  had  to  be  kept  subdued 


THE  MAXIM  GUN.  191 

by  means  of  brakes  and  other  costly  and  complicated 
contrivances,  is  absorbed  and  set  to  useful  employ- 
ment, like  a  burglar  in  a  convict  prison. 

The  idea  bears  the  stamp  of  genius  ;  it  is  so  simple 
and  so  complete.  What  baffled  other  men  became  in 
Mr.  Maxim's  hands  the  principal  element  of  success. 

That  this  was  so  is  apparent  from  the  following 
considerations.  The  "jamming,"  which  was  the  most 
fatal  defect  of  previous  designs,  often  occurred,  owing 
to  the  cartridge  being  damp  and  hanging  fire,  while 
the  crank  or  lever  was  being  rapidly  worked.  It  was 
therefore,  perhaps,  partially  withdrawn  while  in  the 
very  act  of  exploding,  the  forward  end  of  the  case  was 
driven  firmly  into  the  chamber,  and  the  mechanism 
thrown  out  of  gear.  Or,  again,  the  crank,  by  which 
other  natures  of  machine  guns  are  worked,  may  well, 
in  the  heat  and  excitement  of  action,  be  moved  so 
rapidly  that  the  cartridges,  which  fall  into  position  in 
the  older  systems  by  their  own  weight,  cannot  attain 
their  allotted  position  in  due  time.  They  are  therefore 
crushed  whilst  they  are  descending,  and  the  gun 
becomes  jammed,  and  for  the  time  being  is  as  much 
out  of  action  as  though  it  were  a  field  gun  "  spiked." 

This  is,  at  any  rate,  one  explanation  why  machine 
guns  have  so  often  become  useless  at  the  supreme 
moment  when  they  are  most  needed  to  show  their 


192  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

prowess,  and  when,  perhaps,  the  lives  of  their  detach- 
ments, or  even  the  defeat  or  victory  of  the  force  they 
are  acting  with,  are  at  stake.  It  is  these  very  serious 
risks  and  defects  which  the  ingenuity  of  Mr.  Maxim 
has  especially  succeeded  in  overcoming. 

In  the  automatic  gun  which  bears  his  name,  the 
first  cartridge  is  exploded  by  simply  pressing  a  button, 
much  in  the  same  way  as  one  rings  an  electric  bell. 
The  recoil  engendered  by  the  explosion  opens  the 
breech,  throws  out  the  empty  case,  and  inserts  a 
fresh  round.  This  one,  in  its  turn,  causes  the  same 
movements  to  be  automatically  repeated,  and  so  ad 
infinitnin. 

The  supply  is  kept  up  and  the  gun  is  "  fed  "  from  a 
revolving  belt,  which  can  be  quickly  replaced,  when 
emptied,  by  a  full  one. 

There  is  only  one  barrel,  and  that,  as  we  shall  see, 
is  encased  in  water. 

It  will  be  understood  that  as  the  explosion  of  each 
cartridge  is  entirely  dependent  on  the  recoil  caused 
by  that  of  its  predecessor,  a  "jam,"  owing  to  a  cart- 
ridge hanging,  or  missing  fire  in  the  manner  first 
described,  is  altogether  impossible.  All  that  would 
happen,  did  such  a  thing  occur,  would  be  that  the  gun 
would  cease  firing,  and  the  mechanism  would  be  as 
little  injured  or  out  of  gear  as  is  a  fowling-piece  when 


THE  MAXIM  GUN.  193 

a  similar  contretemps  overtakes  us  out  shooting.  A 
few  seconds  might  suffice  for  a  man  to  remove  the 
cause  of  mischief,  and  the  bullets  would  very  soon 
again  be  flying  on  their  errands.  A  miss-fire  may  be 
an  awkward  mishap,  of  course,  at  a  critical  moment, 
whether  in  action,  or  when  shooting  big  game,  but  the 
consequences  of  one  are  not,  it  is  obvious,  nearly  so 
serious  in  the  case  of  Maxims  as  in  that  of  other 
machine  guns. 

The  automatic  arrangement  is  also  advantageous, 
because  no  external  force  need  be  brought  to  bear  to 
fire  the  gun.  A  fruitful  cause  of  inaccuracy,  even  in 
rifle-shooting,  is  quite  obviated  therefore,  and  once 
correctly  laid  and  it  is  claimed  that  set  in  motion  on  a 
perfectly  rigid  platform  a  Maxim  gun  would  go  on 
firing,  and  putting  bullet  after  bullet  on  the  same 
spot  without  any  interference  or  relaying  being 
required. 

Since,  however,  we  c!o  not  find  perfectly  rigid  plat- 
forms supplied  to  us  on  battle-fields,  we  need  not 
over-estimate  this  point  in  the  automatic  gun's  favour. 

That  so  rapid  a  rate  of  firing  as  it  can  develop  will 
quickly  heat  the  barrel  everyone  with  any  knowledge 
of  firearms  at  all  will  understand.  To  counteract  this 
difficulty,  it  is  surrounded  by  a  jacket  full  of  water  in 
such  a  way  that  the  water  has  not  only  to  be  heated 

O 


194  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

but  evaporated.  But  then,  as  Jameson's  men  are  said 
to  have  found  the  other  day,  to  their  hurt,  water  is  not 
always  obtainable,  and  the  utility  of  the  Maxim  gun 
depends  on  an  adequate  supply. 

This  weapon  has,  however,  great  merits  to  recom- 
mend it,  and  it  is  the  one  which  has  been  selected  to 
form  part  of  our  recognised  organisations.  As  I 
do  not  propose  to  compare  rival  systems  with  it,  or 
to  discuss  purely  technical  matters  as  to  the  best 
dimensions  of  the  calibre  for  such  weapons,  I  will, 
in  speaking  of  machine  guns,  take  it  as  a  type  of  all 
the  others. 

I  may,  however,  add  that  with  regard  to  the  pre- 
dictions that  have  been  made  as  to  what  the  larger 
natures  which  some  experts  have  promised  us  for 
land  service  may  accomplish,  it  is  to  be  remarked 
that  the  resources  of  science  are  not  open  to  one 
arm  only,  and  that  it  is  not  improbable  that  the 
future  may  see  artillery  also,  turning  to  its  account 
those  advantages  with  which  in  the  long  run  perse- 
verance never  fails  to  reward  attention  and  skill. 
Whatever  coming  years  may  have  in  store  for  us, 
however,  be  it  quick-firing  guns  or  high  explosive 
shells  fired  from  howitzers,  it  is  more  profitable  now 
to  deal  with  matters  as  they  are,  and  to  consider 
how  far  artillery  must  to-day  modify  its  tactics,  so  as 


RHETORICAL  PRAISE.  195 

best  to  make  use  of  or  neutralise  the  most  recent 
acquisitions  our  armed  strength  has  received. 

The  extent  of  the  influence  of  these  innovations  is 
not  at  present  easy  to  determine,  for  all  we  have  to 
go  upon  are  some  more  or  less  unreliable  reports 
from  the  practice  ground,  and  a  few  isolated  instances 
from  active  service  ;  while  in  the  case  of  machine 
guns  we  have  to  discount  the  confident  assertions 
of  enthusiasts  or  inventors.  Controversy  as  regards 
mounted  infantry  has  not  run  quite  so  high,  but 
experts  differ  considerably  as  to  their  value. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  in  the  case  of  machine  guns 
language  has  frequently  become  rhetorical  and  inflated. 

We  used  to  be  told  that  the  mechanic  has  superseded 
the  soldier,  that  their  introduction  will  effect  such  a 
revolution  in  warfare  as  has  not  been  witnessed  since 
the  appearance  of  the  breechloading  rifle,  and  that  the 
nation  that  does  not  utilise  them  courts  defeat.  Yet 
the  most  practical  soldiers  on  earth,  and  the  nation 
which  has  ever  been  first  to  develop  fire  effect,  from 
the  days  of  Frederick's  iron  ramrods  to  those  of  the 
needle  gun,  remain  sceptical. 

The  expressions  I  have  referred  to  ominously 
reproduce  the  acclamations  that  heralded  the  advent 
of  the  mitrailleuse.  A  foreign  enthusiast  has  even 
declared  that  "  La  mitrailleuse  constitue  un  tireur 

O  2 


196  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

ideal,  puis  qu'elle  n'a  point  de  nerfs,  et  ne  connait  pas 
la  fatigue."  * 

But  some  admirers  have  not  contented  themselves 
with  claiming  for  the  new  inventions  great  efficiency  in 
certain  situations,  and  suggesting  them  as  a  possible 
substitute  for  Horse  Artillery  guns,  but  the  whole 
status  of  Field  Artillery  in  general  has  been  threatened 
by  them. 

It  has  been  more  than  once  contended  that  artillery 
will  not  be  able  to  live  even  at  ranges  of  from  2000  to 
3000  yards  under  the  "stream  of  lead  "  which  the  new 
arm  is  to  pour  upon  it.f  The  exploits  of  the  small- 
bore rifle  likewise  aroused  similar  expectations,  which, 
however,  will  all  demand  an  almost  perfect  system  of 
range-finding  ere  they  can  be  realised.  Artillery,  with 
the  advantage  of  seeing  the  results  of  its  shots,  has  had 
considerable  experience  of  the  difficulties  of  picking 
up  the  range  even  at  the  shorter  distance  specified 

*  "L'Emploi  des  Mitrailleurs  et  Canons  a.  tir  rapide."  By 
Gustaf  Roos. 

tin  opposition  to  these  views  it  has,  however,  been  argued 
that  the  improvements  in  small  arms,  such  as  the  magazine 
rifle,  and  the  introduction  of  a  smokeless  powder,  will  increase 
the  relative  importance  of  Artillery  fire.  It  is  contended  that 
modern  infantry  fire  will  be  so  destructive  that  the  attack  will 
be  altogether  unable  to  make  headway  unless  supported  by  a 
powerful  Artillery,  and  will  call  more  loudly  than  ever  for  the 
guns  to  shake  and  demoralise  its  opponents  when  it  finds  itself 
checked. 


KOUROPATXINE   ON  RANGES.  197 

above,  and  will  know  how  to  discount  over-confidence 
here,  but  there  does  seem  a  danger  that  the  idea 
may  gain  ground  that  future  battles  will  see  long 
intervals  separating  the  opposing  lines,  and  that  the 
development  of  fire  may  again  bring  about  the 
tendency  to  hold  the  guns  back  which  has  before 
characterised  advances  in  this  respect.  There  is  more 
to  be  feared  from  such  notions  than  from  the  bullets 
of  the  enemy,  but  as  regards  the  earlier  stages  of  the 
fight,  they  are  invested  with  a  certain  truth.  So  much 
may  be  admitted  ;  nevertheless,  to  gain  decisive  effect, 
to  give  the  knock-down  blow  that  establishes  victory, 
the  two  parties  in  the  struggle  must  ultimately  come 
into  collision,  and  moreover  the  losses  that  may  be 
anticipated  from  long  range  fire  will  make  them  seek 
to  do  so  as  quickly  as  they  may, 

The  Russian  General  Kouropatkine  has  said  that 
the  fire  from  an  intrenched  position  did  not  increase 
in  intensity  as  the  attack  advanced.  .  On  the  contrary, 
its  effect  seemed  greater  at  2000  than  at  600  metres, 
because,  as  the  assailants  approached,  the  defenders 
lost  their  heads,  the  more  cowardly  ceased  to  fire 
altogether,  and  the  great  majority  let  off  their  rifles  in 
the  air.  The  Germans,  with  a  unique  experience  of 
modern  war,  have  little  confidence  in  long  ranges,  and 
"  long  range  fire  on  artillery  is  discountenanced  as  a 


198  GVNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

rule."  The  new  Drill  Regulations  for  artillery,  of 
our  own  and  foreign  armies,  drawn  up  with  a  full 
knowledge  of  the  powers  of  the  best  machine  guns, 
are  full  of  rules  that  seem  almost  to  ignore  them. 
We  find  that  artillery  should  not,  at  decisive  moments, 
avoid  even  the  very  heaviest  fire  from  either  rifles  or 
machine  guns,  and  certainly  it  is  advisable  in  order  to 
assist  the  infantry  attack,  to  cause  its  advance  when 
the  fire  of  the  guns  is  masked,  to  be  accompanied  by 
single  batteries  if  possible  up  to  the  very  closest  and 
most  effective  range.  The  strengthening,  especially 
in  moral,  which  the  attack  will  experience  from  such 
an  accompaniment  will  fully  outweigh  the  consequent 
losses  of  the  artillery. 

I  am  convinced  that  it  is  unnecessary  to  rush  so 
intrinsically  valuable  a  weapon  as  the  machine  gun 
into  popularity  after  the  fashion  I  have  referred  to. 
It  has  attained  a  recognised  status,  and  is  able  to 
stand  on  its  own  merits  in  its  own  sphere. 

Lest,  being  an  artilleryman  myself,  it  may  be 
imagined  that  the  artillery  service  is  specially  pre- 
judiced against  machine  guns,  I  would  further  point 
out  that  the  advocates  of  the  rifle,  on  the  other  hand, 
claim  that  their  especial  weapon,  with  its  modern 
developments,  will  in  the  long  run  prove  the  more 
valuable  arm. 


EXPERIENCES  AT  ALEXANDRIA.  199 

Major  Mecham,  District  Inspector  of  Musketry,  for 
example,  stated  before  the  Aldershot  Military  Society* 
that  he  thought  the  money  spent  on  machine  guns 
would  be  more  usefully  expended  in  giving  an  in- 
creased supply  of  ammunition  to  the  men,  while  on 
the  same  occasion  Major  Hutton  gave  some  striking 
instances  from  his  experiences  on  service  at  Alexan- 
dria in  1882,  and  from  the  results  of  practice,  to  show 
how  easily  a  vast  waste  of  ammunition  may  take  place 
when  using  these  weapons  without  the  error  being  dis- 
covered. I  must,  however,  point  out  that  Maxim  guns 
were  not  those  on  this  occasion  referred  to,  and  that 
their  performances  might  have  been  more  satisfactory. 

Before  1 870  the  most  extravagant  hopes  with  regard 
to  the  value  of  the  mitrailleuse  were  indulged  in,  and 
equally  high-coloured  pictures  of  the  effects  to  be  pro- 
duced by  the  Gatling  gun  were  drawn  by  its  admirers 
before  it  was  adopted  and  tested  on  the  battle-field. 
In  neither  case  was  expectation  borne  out  by  the 
event,  while  even  at  the  present  day  the  machine  gun 
has  not  made  any  decided  impression  on  tactics. 

*  Proceedings  of  Aldershot  Military  Society,  July,  1888.  The 
cause  of  the  bad  shooting  was  due,  it  is  said,  to  the  wheels  not 
being  on  the  same  level.  This  may  be  so,  and  can  doubtless 
be  obviated,  but  it  is  essential  to  notice  that  those  with  the 
guns,  even  at  1120  yards  range,  were  quite  satisfied  with  their 
performance,  and  had  no  idea  of  how  wide  of  the  mark  their 
shots  were  going. 


200  GUNS  AND  CAYAL&Y. 

The  French,  of  course,  did  not  understand  the  true 
application  of  their  favourite,  and  committed  the  initial 
blunder  of  substituting  a  battery  armed  with  it  for 
one  of  the  batteries  of  their  divisional  artillery,  but 
the  fact  must  not  be  overlooked  that  the  Germans  had 
so  poor  an  opinion  of  its  powers  that  they  never 
utilised  any  of  the  numbers  (about  600)  they  captured 
against  their  opponents.  In  no  case,  however,  can  it 
be  admitted  that  the  issue  of  battle  is  simply  a  ques- 
tion of  weapons.  As  \  write  these  lines  the  papers 
are  full  of  the  disaster  which  has  just  overtaken  the 
gallant  Italians  in  Abyssinia,  who  have  learnt  to  their 
cost  that  the  most  modern  equipment  will  not  secure 
victory  to  an  army  which  is  not  handled  in  action 
with  skill  and  judgment.  The  result  of  a  fight  still 
depends,  as  it  always  has  and  will,  on  the  number, 
discipline,  and  bravery  of  the  combatants,  and  on  the 
capacity  of  their  leaders,  and  victory  will  never  be 
snatched  by  the  possession  of  a  mechanical  contrivance, 
however  perfect  it  may  be  shown  to  be  theoreticaliy. 

Moreover,  even  if  the  powers  of  the  machine  gun 
are  as  great  as  their  advocates  assert,  artillery  fire  can 
be  shown  to  be  quite  as  destructive,  at  any  rate,  on 
the  practice-ground,  which  is  at  present  the  only 
arena  wherein  they  can  measure  their  strength. 

What  modern  guns  may  do  on  the  battle-field  itself, 


RVSSO-TURKlSH  WAR. 


however,  is  evidenced  in  the  Turkish  losses  at  Aladja 
Dagh,  when,  according  to  Lieut.  Greene,  "  the  greater 
part  of  their  losses  were  caused  by  the  admirable 
employment  of  the  Russian  artillery  with  shrapnel."  * 

The  late  Major-General  C.  B.  Brackenbury  has 
likewise  quoted  this  battle  to  show  how  hard  good 
artillery  can  hit,  and  has  stated  that  on  that  occasion 
50  per  cent,  of  the  Turkish  losses  were  caused  by 
artillery  fire,  f 

The  machine  gun  cannot  therefore  lay  claim  to  a 
monopoly  of  deadliness,  nor  can  it,  it  is  believed, 
owing  to  its  want  of  power,  ever  prove  a  substitute  for 
artillery  except  under  exceptional  circumstances. 

Those  books  on  tactics  which  have  appeared  both 
in  this  country  and  abroad,  since  it  has  forced  itself 
prominently  on  public  attention,  agree  in  regarding  its 
fire  as  a  species  of  musketry,  and  its  tactics  are  rightly 
therefore  to  be  considered  in  combination  with  those  of 
mounted  infantry.  The  one  is  a  mounted  rifle,  the 
other  a  mounted  rifleman.  It  is  for  this  reason, 
doubtless,  that  some  authorities  consider  that  cavalry 
alone  should  accompany  Horse  Artillery,  but  it  would 
appear  that  the  mobility  of  mounted  infantry  and 

*  Greene's  "  Russo-Turkish  War." 

t  Lecture  before  the  Aldershot  Military  Society,  on  "The 
Use  and  Abuse  of  Field  Artillery." 


202  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

machine  guns  may  render  them  an  efficient  escort, 
capable  of  going  almost  anywhere  that  artillery  could 
penetrate. 

We  have  the  high  authority  of  the  late  Sir  Edward 
Hamley  for  recommending  the  former  for  this  duty, 
and,  if  it  is  to  be  made  use  of,  its  effect  should 
naturally  be  supplemented  and  enhanced  by  the 
addition  of  a  few  of  the  latter. 

Again,  however,  it  is  right  that  I  should  tell  my 
readers  that  the  late  General  Keith  Fraser,  Inspector- 
General  of  our  Cavalry,  did  not  consider  that  machine 
guns  should  accompany  Horse  Artillery.  In  his 
report  on  the  cavalry  manoeuvres  of  last  year  he 
says  : — 

"  Machine  guns. — There  were  only  two  Maxim  guns 
with  the  division,  and  these  being  both  in  charge  of 
the  same  regiment,  were  not  considered  available 
during  the  operations  of  brigade  versus  brigade.  I 
recommend  that  each  cavalry  regiment  should  be 
supplied  with  a  Maxim  gun,  to  be  carried  in  a  bucket 
on  the  off  side  behind  the  rider's  leg,  the  tripod  being 
similarly  carried  on  the  near  side.  I  consider  that 
machine  guns  are  quite  out  of  place  if  attached  to  and 
working  with  Horse  Artillery." 

There  was  no  mounted  infantry  present   at  these 
manoeuvres,  so  that  there  was  no  opportunity  of  learning 


MACHINE   GUNS  AWING  ARTILLERY.  203 

anything  as  to  their  employment  with  the  cavalry 
division. 

The  drift  of  the  previous  remarks  may  appear  to 
show  an  inclination  to  unduly  depreciate  the  value  of 
machine  guns.  Such  is  not  their  intention.  Viewed 
as  an  addition  to  the  fire  action  of  cavalry  in  certain 
situations  they  have  a  high  value,  and  a  unique  claim 
to  consideration  for  a  certain  class  of  foe.  They  will 
also  doubtless  inflict  heavy  losses  on  artillery,  but 
none  the  less  must  artillery  be  taught  to  brave  such 
risks,  and,  however  hazardous  the  attempt,  it  must 
still  endeavour  to  approach  to  the  most  decisive  ranges. 

On  the  other  hand,  machine  guns  will  often  aid 
artillery  in  their  role,  but  will  not  replace  them. 

I  feel  tempted  here  for  a  moment  to  stray  away 
from  the  subject  immediately  in  view,  and  to  speak  of 
artillery  in  general,  and  not  of  the  guns  only,  that  will 
accompany  our  squadrons,  because  it  is  conceivable 
that  machine  guns  may  on  the  most  modern  battle- 
field, and  in  the  very  hottest  part  of  it  too,  be  of 
special  service. 

It  is  during  the  last  stages  of  the  attack  that  the 
importance  of  a  close  co-operation  and  support  between 
artillery  and  infantry  has  always  been  recognised. 
The  necessity  for  the  artillery  to  perform  these  func- 
tions was  plainly  evidenced  by  Napoleon's  attaching 


204  GtSNS  AND   CAVALRY. 


two  guns  to  each  regiment,  or  to  three  battalions  of 
infantry,*  and  this  at  the  very  time  and  occasion  when 
he  developed  the  power  of  artillery  in  masses  to  an 
extent  that  never  previously  had  been  attempted. 
Further  on  it  will  be  shown  how  this  idea  may  be 
carried  out  at  present  by  substituting  machine  guns 
for  the  field-pieces  Napoleon  provided.  Machine  guns 
will  here  be  able  to  save  artillery  from  the  destructive 
losses  it  would  incur  if  pressing  forward  directly  with 
the  later  stages  of  the  attack,  and,  being  better  pro- 
tected (by  shields),  will  perhaps  suffer  less.  It  must, 
however,  be  remembered  that  in  the  face  of  shrapnel 
fire  a  shield  may  prove  but  a  shell  trap,  and  explode 
a  projectile  which  might  otherwise  bury  itself  com- 
paratively harmlessly  in  the  ground.  Colonel  Home 
anticipated  such  tactics,  and  says  that  the  Germans  in 
their  more  recent  books  acknowledged  the  power  of 
the  mitrailleuse,  more  especially  in  the  last  portion  of 
the  attack,  when  its  effect  on  infantry  is  very  great. 
With  regard  to  the  plan  adopted  by  Napoleon,  and 
referred  to  above,f  he  asks  :  "  May  not  this  be  the 
true  place  of  the  mitrailleuse,  to  support  infantry 
when  closely  pressed,  to  be  kept  back  until  the 
advance  of  the  hostile  infantry  to  a  certain  extent 
masks  its  artillery,  and  then  to  be  used  on  the  ad- 
*  Home's  "  Modern  Tactics."  f  Ibid. 


SPECIAL   OPPORTUNITIES  FOR  MACHINE   GUNS.     205 

vancing  infantry  ?  "  Similar  tactics  may  be  employed 
in  the  attack,  it  being  remembered  that  modern 
machine  guns  are  protected  from  infantry  by  steel 
shields,  and  that  one  man  can  serve  them  therefore 
under  cover.  Their  great  mobility  would  likewise 
allow  them  to  be  moved  forward,  even  when  severe 
losses  had  been  sustained,  whatever  be  the  means  of 
transport  which  may  be  ultimately  adopted  for  them. 

To  revert  again  to  their  use  with  cavalry.  To 
every  brigade  of  cavalry  in  the  field  there  will  in 
future  be  attached  a  cavalry  section  with  two  machine 
guns.  What  has  already  been  said  as  to  the  capacity 
of  these  guns  has  rather  referred  to  an  idea  which 
some  hold,  although  I  do  not  believe  that  it  is  pre- 
valent amongst  officers  who  have  at  all  studied  the 
subject,  that  Horse  Artillery  might  be  superseded  by 
batteries  composed  of  these  lightly-moving  weapons. 
There  will  be  many  occasions  in  warfare  in  which 
a  rapid  concentration  of  fire,  such  as  they  may  be 
depended  on  to  supply,  will  be  almost  invaluable. 
To  defend  a  defile,  a  village  street,  to  guard  or 
force  a  bridge,  protect  a  ford,  or  defend  an  advanced 
post,  are  directions  in  which  it  is  obvious  that  their 
assistance  will  be  eagerly  sought,  and  probably  no 
one  will  deny  their  efficiency  in  such  situations.  It  is 
possible  that  in  the  hands  of  a  skilful  officer,  and 


206  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

availing  themselves  to  the  fullest  extent  of  their 
powers  of  rapid  movement,  and  the  smallness  of  their 
size,  they  may  elude  observation  on  the  very  battle- 
field itself,  and  do  useful  work  even  when  acting 
quite  independently.  Their  success  in  such  a  role 
would  however  depend  entirely  on  the  qualifications 
for  such  service  which  the  officer  in  charge  of  them 
possessed.  Three  years  ago  we  saw  a  machine  gun 
well  handled  at  the  manoeuvres  in  this  very  fashion, 
and  no  doubt  with  the  right  man  in  charge  of  it  a 
Maxim  will  be  able  to  make  its  influence  felt  on 
occasions  during  future  warfare.  The  danger  to  be 
guarded  against  is  that  it  should  be  turned  into  the 
plaything  of  a  faddist,  and  be  treated  with  the  short- 
lived enthusiasm  which  surrounds  the  acquisition  of  a 
new  toy.  In  judiciously  selected  hands  and  within  its 
own  sphere,  however,  it  will  doubtless  assert  its  worth, 
aud  probably  no  men  will  more  freely  avail  them- 
selves of  its  services  than  will  those  of  the  artillery. 

Of  mounted  infantry  with  cavalry  it  is  more  difficult 
to  speak  with  any  degree  of  confidence.  Hardly  any 
of  our  cavalry  soldiers  have  given  any  public  utter- 
ances which  would  enlighten  us  as  to  what  they  would 
do  with  the  battalion  which  is  attached  on  service  to 
our  cavalry  division.  Whether  on  active  service  that 
battalion  could  move  with  such  a  freedom  as  to  be 


MOUNTED  INFANTRY.  207 

always  at  hand  when  needed,  is  also  a  point  on  which 
I  believe  there  exists  considerable  difference  of  opinion, 
which  nothing  short  of  ocular  demonstration  in  war 
will  completely  allay.  Presumably,  however,  our  new 
arm  will  be  able  to  keep  up  with  our  squadrons  in 
their  reconnaissance  work  far  away  to  the  front — to 
start  on  any  other  supposition  would,  it  seems  to  me,  be 
a  mere  begging  of  the  question — and  in  reconnaissance 
work,  when  it  is  necessary  either  to  gain  information, 
or  to  prevent  the  foe's  doing  so,  the  assistance  which 
a  force  of  mobile  riflemen  may  yield  to  their  side  will 
be  immense.  I  have  already  touched  upon  the  nature 
of  the  minor  operations  of  an  independent  nature 
which  will  always  give  them  an  opportunity,  and  they 
may  be  useful  with  an  advanced  guard  to  hold  a 
position  until  the  infantry  proper  arrive,  but  even  when 
two  armies  have  become  locked  together  in  a  decisive 
struggle  on  a  large  scale,  it  is  very  possible  that  we 
may  also  turn  the  newest  adjuncts  to  our  military 
resources  to  considerable  account. 

By  almost  all  writers  on  artillery,  and  by  many 
soldiers  who  have  studied  war  on  the  battle-field, 
notably  by  such  men  as  Prince  Kraft  and  Von  Dresky, 
great  stress  has  been  laid  on  the  capability  of  artillery 
to  defend  itself  from  assault.  Such  remarks,  however, 
apply  more  especially  to  a  good  artillery  position  and 


2o8  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 


a  frontal  attack.  To  meet  an  enveloping  or  flanking 
movement  will  sometimes  severely  try  the  powers  of 
batteries,  and,  moreover,  will  divert  their  aim  from  the 
true  objective.  During  movement,  moreover,  artillery 
is  absolutely  helpless,  and  must  be  intimately  sup- 
ported by  the  other  arms,  and,  if  this  is  the  case  in 
the  ordinary  combat,  it  becomes  an  even  more  press- 
ing necessity  when  artillery  is  more  or  less  isolated 
to  the  front  or  on  the  flanks. 

To  tell  off  a  permanent  escort  of  infantry  appears  a 
mistake,  as  it  will  not  be  able  to  follow  the  guns  in 
their  quick  movements,  and  will  probably  be  behind- 
hand at  the  very  moment  it  is  wanted.  To  attach  a 
body  of  cavalry  would  be  of  little  advantage,  as  the 
action  of  this  arm  is  very  restricted  on  the  modern 
battle-field,  and  it  would  be  itself  unable  to  hold  its 
ground  in  the  presence  of  aimed  infantry  fire.  If, 
therefore,  we  can  find  an  arm  capable  of  quick  move- 
ment, and  at  the  same  time  possessed  of  powerful  fire 
action,  we  will  have  the  very  article  most  suitable  for 
escort  purposes.  In  mounted  infantry  and  machine 
guns  we  have  to  hand  the  exact  thing  we  are  in  need 
of,  and  in  this  respect  a  wide  sphere  of  action  is  open 
to  them.  After  their  work  with  the  advanced  guard 
is  over  therefore,  and  while  the  army  forms  up  into 
line  of  battle,  a  proportion  of  the  machine  guns  and 


RdLE   OF  MACHINE  GUNS  ON  BATTLE-FIELD.     209 

mounted  infantry  should  be  told  off  to  form  an  escort 
to  the  artillery  throughout  the  day. 

But  guns  will  have  to  do  more  than  stand  stolidly 
firing  at  long  ranges.  Without  a  more  genial  support 
than  this  the  infantry  will  never  get  forward,  and, 
therefore,  in  order  to  heighten  the  effect  of  their  fire, 
and  bring  matters  to  an  issue  as  soon  as  possible,  the 
guns  must  soon  push  forward  to  a  more  decisive  range. 
Such  an  advance  on  their  part  might  be  covered  by 
a  heavy  fire  from  the  machine  guns  forming  their 
escort,  which  should  by  this  time,  by  utilising  the 
experiences  of  the  artillery,  have  accurately  arrived 
at  the  range  of  the  enemy's  guns,  and  should  be  able 
to  pour  a  very  intense  and  rapid  fire  on  them  while 
their  artillery  are  limbered  up  and  advancing. 

After  one  or  more  of  these  advances  the  artillery 
will  have  reached  the  decisive  artillery  position,  which 
would  be  from  2000  to  1500  yards  from  the  enemy's 
line,  according  to  circumstances.  Here  the  duty  of 
the  machine  guns  will  be  to  protect  them  from  any 
counter-attack  that  may  be  attempted  by  the  enemy's 
reserves.  They  should  now  engage  the  guns  of  the 
defence,  and  thus  permit  their  own  artillery  to  devote 
their  whole  energy  and  attention  to  hammering  and 
shaking  the  hostile  infantry.  As  soon  as  the  order  is 
given  for  the  infantry  to  advance  to  the  assault,  the 

P 


2io  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 


fire  of  all  the  guns  (some  may  previously  have  been 
obliged  to  reply  to  the  enemy's  artillery),  without 
change  of  position  and  regardless  of  any  of  the 
enemy's  batteries  still  remaining  in  action,  is  at  once 
directed  on  the  points  of  the  position  to  be  assaulted , 
and  upon  any  of  the  enemy's  troops  that  can  take 
the  infantry  in  flank.  "  Artillery  on  the  offensive 
should  make  it  their  principal  object  to  play  on  the 
infantry  of  the  enemy.  An  attack  can  only  be  thought 
of  when  this  has  been  weakened."  At  this  moment 
the  machine  guns  may  be  of  the  greatest  service  to 
the  batteries,  and  they  may  at  this  time  very  effectively 
fire  on  and  annoy  the  artillery  of  the  defence. 

In  the  event  of  their  infantry  requiring  further 
support  and  assistance  the  guns  may  have  to  seek 
even  closer  quarters,  and,  as  has  been  shown,  must  not 
fear  to  advance  to  the  most  decisive  ranges. 

The  introduction  of  machine  guns  may,  however, 
render  such  movements  unnecessary  for  the  future.  - 

As  we  have  indicated  previously,  after  the  manner 
adopted  by  Napoleon  in  the  case  of  field  guns,  these 
should  be  able  to  press  forward  with  the  infantry 
close  up  to  the  position.  They  are  protected  by 
shields,  and  should,  therefore,  be  able  to  face  modern 
musketry  with  more  chance  of  success  than  guns  could - 
do,  while  their  effect  at  ranges  considerably  unjer 


IN  SUPPORT 'Of  TH£  AT7ACK.  2it 

looo  yards  must  be  tremendous.  They  should  now 
therefore  to  able  to  save  artillery  from  the  heavy  losses, 
especially  amongst  the  horses,  they  would  have  to 
undergo  in  pressing  forward  in  the  last  stages  of  the 
attack.  If  circumstances  demand  it,  it  is  true  they 
will  have  to  be  prepared  to  face  destruction.  But 
with  machine  guns  circumstances  should  not  often 
demand  the  sacrifice. 

If  the  attack  be  successful,  the  position  of  the 
attacking  infantry  is  for  the  moment  one  of  great 
danger,  and  it  is  all  important  to  crown  the  captured 
position  with  artillery  and  ensure  its  possession. 

A  proportion  of  guns  would  be  sent  forward  for 
this  purpose,  and  here  machine  guns  might  accompany 
and  protect  them  from  a  counter-attack  with  great 
advantage.  If  the  enemy  be  in  retreat,  and  is  to  be 
pursued,  an  efficient  escort  to  the  artillery  would 
again  be  formed  by  a  detachment  of  mounted  in- 
fantry with  machine  guns,  and  its  presence  and  close 
co-operation  would  enable  the  guns  to  advance  fear- 
lessly and  with  greater  confidence  to  such  ranges,  as 
it  would  compel  the  columns  of  the  retreating  enemy 
to  quit  the  roads  and  seek  safety  in  a  disorderly 
rout. 

Such  are  some  of  the  considerations  that  must 
guide  us  in  making  any  modifications  in  the  tactics  of 


212  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

artillery  in  attack  due  to  the  new  auxiliaries  that 
have  lately  been  called  into  existence.  But  they  are 
some  only,  and  anyone  who  has  had  an  opportunity 
of  witnessing  in  the  field  during  practical  work  the 
difficulties  which  are  involved  and  which  continually 
crop  up  in  unexpected  ways,  will,  I  think,  admit  that, 
until  the  test  of  actual  war  has  been  applied  to  them, 
no  deductions  drawn  from  theory  or  even  from  peace 
manoeuvres  can  be  really  trustworthy,  and  must  be 
accepted  with  considerable  caution. 

It  is  in  savage  warfare,  however,  that  the  best 
opportunity  of  machine  guns  has  so  far  arrived,  and 
at  the  comparatively  short  ranges  at  which  actions 
are  fought  in  such  campaigns,  they  have  undoubtedly 
earned  a  well-deserved  reputation.  It  was  during 
the  Matabele  war  in  the  autumn  of  1893  that  they 
perhaps  gained  their  brightest  laurels. 

The  accounts  which  appeared  in  the  newspapers 
from  the  various  war  correspondents  who  accompanied 
the  expedition  vie  with  one  another  in  praising  the 
courage  and  hardihood  of  our  brave  opponents,  and 
the  hopelessness  of  their  attempts  to  face  the  fire  of 
the  machine  guns  which  were  turned  upon  them. 
Relying  on  their  spears  alone,  they  rushed  on  with  a 
recklessness  such  as  no  European  troops  would  have 
displayed,  but  only  to  certain  destruction.  The  cor- 


EXPERIENCES  IN  SOUTH'  AFRICA.  213 

respondent  of  the  Daily  News  wrote  in  one  of  his 
letters :  "  The  Matabele  presented  a  wide  front,  and 
they  were  struck  down  by  scores  as  they  got  well 
within  range.  But  they  did  not  falter  until  they 
had  reached  the  nearest  waggons.  Then  the  havoc 
wrought  by  every  Maxim  that  could  be  brought  to 
bear  proved  too  much  for  their  valour.  They  wavered 
and  then  fell  back,  but  not  in  disorder.  Before  they 
could  be  followed  the  regiments  had  turned  and 
delivered  a  second  assault.  One  tried  to  find  a  weak 
point  in  the  laager.  All  advanced  gallantly,  and  all 
who  were  not  mown  down  by  the  concentrated  fire  of 
the  Maxims  turned  and  fled  before  it  Yet  a  third 
attack  was  made ;  but  the  Matabele  ardour  had 
become  cool.  Spears  had  reached  the  laager  in  the 
first  and  in  the  second  assault.  In  the  third  the 
enemy  broke  and  fled  at  the  first  taste  of  the  Maxims, 
impelled  by  a  wild  desire  to  find  cover  from  the 
destroying  hail."  And  so  on  the  dreary  tale  of  the 
enforced  destruction  of  brave  men  fighting  in  their 
ignorance  against  a  force  of  absolutely  overwhelming 
power  is  continued  with  only  trifling  variation. 

In  the  Chitral  campaign  also  these  guns  asserted 
their  influence  on  occasions  unmistakably,  and  an 
acknowledgment  of  their  good  service  appears  in  the 
despatches  of  Sir  R.  C.  Low.  No  one  will,  in  fact, 


214  GUNS  AND   CAVALRY. 

question  their  value  in  their  proper  sphere,  and  we 
need  search  no  further  for  recognition  of  what  they 
have  done.  At  the  same  time  it  is  as  well  that 
officers  and  the  general  public,  which  nowadays  has  its 
own  notions  on  all  subjects,  should  discriminate  in 
their  admiration,  and  not  imagine  that  there  is  any 
talismanic  attribute  or  virtue  about  a  weapon,  the 
characteristics  of  which  must  be  carefully  understood 
and  opportunely  applied,  if  the  good  results  are  to  be 
obtained  from  it  which  it  will  undoubtedly  yield  when 
utilised  with  judgment  and  discretion. 


INDEX. 


ABYSSINIA,  Italians  in,  200 
Aderklaa,  Napoleon  at,  128,  129 
Adolphus,    Gustavus,   principles   of 

cavalry  tactics,  24,  25 
Akbar  Khan,  167  n. 
Albuera,    tattle   of,   114,   118-124, 

167 
Alexandria,  machine  guns  used  in 

1882..  199 

Alma,  battle  of  the,  94-96 
American  War  of  Secession,  cavalry 

raids  in  the,  176,  178,  179 
Anglesey,  Lord,  65,  82,  162 
Aroya-Molinos,  French  cavalry  at 

the  affair  of,  27 
Artillery,  new  drill  regulations  for, 

198;  machine  guns  aiding,  202- 

206  :   see  Field   Artillery,   Horse 

Artillery,  Guns,  etc. 
Auldearn,  battle  of,  27 
Austrian  campaign  of  1866.. 28, 

35,  44,  159,  160,  162-164 
Austrians,  at  the  battle  of  Marengo, 
.    110-112;   at  the  battle  of  Wa- 
:    gram,  127-133  ;  the  Seven  Years' 

War,  177,  1 80 
Automatic  Maxim  gun,  190-195 

BALACLAVA,    charge  of    Scarlett's 


squadrons  at,  28 ;  incident  at, 
recorded  by  Dr.  W,  H.  Russell, 
68,  69  ;  the  Heavy  Brigade 
charge  at,  73-75  ;  Captain 
Brandling's  "  C  "  Troop  at,  82- 

97 
Balkans,    General   Gouiko  in   the, 

177,  178 

Bautzen,  artillery  at,  12 
Bazaine,     retreat    of,    from    Metz, 

ISO 

Beaumont,  the  surprise  at,  105,  151 
Beane,  Major,  167  n. 
Benedek,   at   the  battle  of  Konig- 

gratz,  163,  164 
Benevente,  66 
Bengd  Horse  Artillery,  at  Ghazee- 

ood-deen  Nuggur,  112,  113;  the 

retreat  from  Cabul  in  1841-2.. 

167    n.  ;   in   pursuit   of  Holkar, 

170-172 
Beresford,    Marshal,    at    battle    of 

Albuera.  118-124 
Brackenbury,  Major-General, 
Brahaut's       cavalry      division      at 

Buzancy,  99 
Brandling,  Captain  John,  ix.,  74  n.  ; 

experiences  with  "C"  Troop  in 

the  Crimea,  82-97 


216 


INDEX. 


Bredow,    Von,    at   Vionville,    154, 
156-158  ;  at  Tobitschau,  159,  160 
Brown,  Sir  George,  71*  97  n» 
Bulganak,  the  affair  of  the,  70-72, 

96  n. 

Billow,  General  von,  20,  21 
Buzancy,  action  of,  98-105 
Byng's  Guards  at  Waterloo,  40 

"  C  "  TROOP,  R.H.A.,  experiences 
of,  in  the  Crimea,  4-6,  79,  80, 
82-97 

Cabul,  retreat  from,  in  1841-2.. 
164  «.,  167  n. 

Cavalry,  mobility  of,  7,  8  ;  action 
of — and  guns  together,  24-73  > 
tactics  of,  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  24-26  ;  reform  of 
Frederick  the  Great,  29-33 

Cavalry  attacking  guns,  153-169 

Cavalry  raids,  176-180 

"  Chestnut  Troop,"  the,  40,  79,  80 

Chitral  campaign,  the,  213 

Concentration  of  batteries,  140-142 

"  Corps  Artillery,"  43,  47 

Crimean  War,  Lieutenant-General 
Sir  William  Stirling's  exptriencts 
with  "  C  "  Troop,  R.H.A.,  4-6  ; 
charge  of  Scarlett's  squadrons  at 
Balaclava,  28 ;  incident  at  Bala- 
clava recorded  by  Dr.  W.  H. 
Russell,  68,  69  ;  the  affair  of  the 
Bulganak,  70-72  ;  the  Heavy 
Brigade  charge  at  Balaclava,  73- 
80  ;  Captain  Bi  and  ling  and  "  C  " 
Troop  in  the,  82-97 

Cromwell,  Oliver,  and  his  Iron- 
sides, 25>  26 

"D"  TROOP,  H.A.,  at  Albuera, 
119-125,  167  n. 


Davout,  at  battle  of  Wogram,  128- 

130 

"Death's  Head  "  Hussars,  33 
De  Brack's   "  Light  Cavalry  Out- 
posts," 148 

D'Erlon's  corps  at  Waterloo,  41,  42 
Desaix,  at  battle  of  Marengo,  no,. 

in 
Dragoon  Guards  at  Balaclava,  92- 

97 

Dresden,  Napoleon's  artillery  at,  3 
Dresky,    Von,    at    Spicheren,    1 6 ; 

and  artillery,  207 

EDGE  HILL,  battle  of,  27 
Egyptian  campaign  of  1882 . .  62 
Eupatoria,  cavalry  force  at,  4,  5 

FERE  CHAMPENOISE,  second  battle 
of,  117 

Field  Artillery,  difference  from  Horse 
Artillery,  1-3  ;  machine  guns  a 
substitute  for,  196,  197  :  see  also 
Guns 

Fiieaims,  influence  of,  7 

Forrest,  raids  of,  in  American  War, 
178 

Forsler,  Colonel  Frank,  94  n. 

Franco-German  War,  the,  15-17, 
19,  28,  35,  36,  147,  162,  173, 
200;  the  action  of  Buzancy,  98- 
105 ;  battle  of  Vionville,  107- 
109,  149-158  ;  battle  of  Loigny- 
Poupry,  109,  HO,  133-145- 

Fraser,  Lieutenant  -  General  Sir 
Charles  Craufuid,  letter  re  Cap- 
tain Brandling's  "  C  "  Troop  in 
the  Crimea,  93  «.,  94  «. 

Fraser,  Captain,  96  n. 

Fraser,  General  Keith,  202. 

Frazer,  Colonel  Sir  Augustus,  80, 8j 


INDEX. 


217 


Frederick  the  Great,  and  mobility 
of  guns,  8  ;  and  rapid  marches, 
13  ;  reforms  with  reference  to  the 
employment  of  cavalry,  29-33  5 
the  Seven  Years'  War,  177,  1  80 

French  cavalry  at  the  affair  of 
Aroya-Molinos,  27  ;  at  Sedan,  28 

French  troops  in  the  Peninsular 
War,  114-125 

Fuentes  d'Onor,  Major  Ramsay  at, 


GARDINER,  Sir  Robert,  81 

Gatling  gun,  the,  199 

Germans,  the,  and  long  range  fire, 
197,  198 

Germany,  war  with  France,  1870.. 
15-17,  19,  28,  35,  36,  46,147,  162, 
173,  200  ;  the  action  of  Buzancy, 
98-105  ;  battle  of  Vionville,  107- 
109,  149-158  ;  battle  of  Loigny- 
Poupry,  109,  no,  133-145 

Ghazee-ood-deen  Nuggur,  Tombs's 
troop  of  Bengal  H.A.  at,  112, 

"3 

Godman,  General,  92 

Gordon,  Lord,  of  Montrose's  Horse, 
at  the  battle  of  Auldearn,  27 

Gourko,  General,  177,  178 

Gravelotte,  battle  of,  22 

Greene,  Lieutenant,  on  the  Russo- 
Turkish  War,  201 

Grouchy  at  Vauchamps,  3,  4 

Gun-carriages,  185,  186 

Guns,  the  mobility  of,  1-23  ;  the 
action  of  guns  and  cavalry  to- 
gether, 24-73  :  see  also  Horse 
Artillery,  Machine  guns,  etc. 

HADDICK,  General,  176,  177 
Hamley,  Sir  E.,  202 


Hanau,  no 

Hardinge,  Colonel,  at  Albuera, 
121-123 

Hartman,  General,  159 

Holkar,  capture  of,  in  1804..  170- 
172 

Home,  Colonel,  and  the  mitrailleuse, 
204,  205 

Horse  Artillery ;  difference  from 
Field  Artillery,  1-3  ;  experiences 
of  "C  "  Troop  in  the  Crimea,  4-6, 
82-97  >  deficient  in  mobility  on 
active  service,  6  ;  defenceless  in 
bivouacs,  15  ;  the  mobility  of, 
6-23  ;  origin  of,  as  a  special  arm, 
29  ;  united  action  with  cavalry  in 
1*70..  36;  in  the  future,  37-39; 
two  rdles  of,  43-47 ;  weighty 
equipment  for,  85  and  n.  ;  India 
regarded  as  the  birthplace  of,  113, 
114;  machine  guns  a  substitute 
for,  196,  197  :  see  alsn  Guns. 

Hutton,  Major,  199 

"I"     TROOP,    R.H.A.,     in     the 

Crimea,  82 

India,  British  troops  in,  34 
India,     the    birthplace     of     Horse 

Artillery,  113,  114 
Indian  Mutiny  ;  Tombs's    troop  of 

the  Bengal  Horse  Artillery  in  the, 

112,  113. 

Infantry,  firearms  of,  7 
Infantry,   mounted,   46,   201,    206- 

209. 
Ironsides,  the,  of  Oliver  Cromwell, 

25,  26 
Italians  in  Abyssinia,  200 

JAMESON'S  raid,  and  the  Maxim 
gun,  194 

Q 


218 


INDEX. 


"Jamming"  of  machine  guns,  191, 

192 
Jena,  battle  of,  170,  172 

KADIKOI,  the  gorge  of,  74-76 
Kaye's  "  Sepoy  War,"  reference  to 

Tombs's  Troop,  H.A.,  1 12,  113 
Kellerman,    ix. ;   at  the   battle    of 

Marengo,  110-112 
Koniggratz,  battle  of,  161,  163,  164 
Kouropatkine,  General,  on  ranges, 

197,  198 
Kraft,  Prince,  15,  164,  207 

LAKE,  Colonel,  95  n. 

Lake,  Lord,  pursuit  of  Holkar  in 

1804.. 170-172 
Lallemand,     General,    message    to 

Captain  E.  C.  Whinyates,  125-127 
La   Rothiere,  artillery  of  Sacken's 

corps  at,  3 

Lasalle,  ix.  ;  capture  of  Stettin,  172 
Lee,  General,  42 
Lefebure,    Captain,  49  n. ;    at    Al- 

buera,  119 

Light  Cavalry,  object  of,  in  a  cam- 
paign, 148 

Ligny,  the  battle  of,  154,  155 
Loigny-Poupry,  battle  of,  109,  1 10, 

130,  133-145 
Long,  Brigadier- General,  at  Albuera, 

123,  124 

Low,  Sir  R.  C.,  213 
Lowe,  Sir  Drury,  176 
Lucan,  Lord,  74 
Lumley,  General,  heavy  brigade  at 

Albuera,      120-124;     action     at 

Usagre,  124,  125 

MACHINE    GUNS,     182,    186-195, 
198  ;    experiences    of,    in    recent 


wars  and  their  use  in  the  futur~, 

199-214 
MacMahon's  flank  march  to  Sedan, 

98-10;,  173 

"  Magazine  fire,"  62-64 
Magfar,  action  near,  in  1 882..  62 
Maitland's  Guards  at  Waterloo,  40 
Maiwand,  164-168 
Marches,  rapid,  13 
Marengo,  battle  of,  ix.,  110-112 
Marmont,  Marshal,  58  n. ;  at  battle 

of  Marengo,   ill;   corps  of,  de- 
feated at  Fere  Champenoise,  117 
Mars-la-Tour,  22,  106,  107 
Matabele  War,  use  of  Maxim  guns 

in  the,  212,  213 
Maude,  Captain,  74 
Maxim   guns,    181,    186-195,    199, 

206 ;    used  in  the  last  Matabele 

War,  212,  213 ;  and  in  the  Chitral 

campaign,  213 
Mecham,  Major,  199 
Melas,  at  battle  of  Marengo,  no, 

in 

Mercer,  Captain,  l68«. 
Michell,  Major-General  E.  J.,  95  //. 
Mitrailleuse,   the,    195,    196,    199, 

200 ;  the  Germans  and  the  power 

of,  204 

Mobility  of  guns,  the,  1-23 
Moltke,  Von,  and  the  pursuit  of  a 

beaten  foe,  172,  173 
Monlmirail,  Russian  artillery  at,  3 
Montrose's  Horse,  at  the  battle  of 

Auldearn,  27 
Morgan,  raids  of,  in  American  War, 

178 
M  order,  corps  of,  defeated  at  Fere 

Champenoise,  117 
Mounted    infantry,    46,   2OI,    206- 

209 


INDEX. 


219 


Murat,  ix.,  171;  advance  to  Russia 
in  1812.. 34;  at  Jena,  172 

NAPIER,    on  the  Peninsular  War, 
115,  118,  121 

Napoleon,  his  artillery  at  Dresden,    ! 
3  ;  in  later  campaigns  relied  much 
on  his  artillery,   11-13,  33>  2O4j 
210 ;   cavalry  has  more  need  of  ! 
artillery  than  infantry,  29  ;  use  of   ' 
cavalry,  35  ;  campaign  of  1814,  use 
of  Horse  Artillery  and  cavalry  at, 
117;  the  battle  of  Wagram,  127- 
131,  169 

'    j 
(  )KEHAMPTON,  camp  at,  3  n.,  47 

j 

PAGET,  Lord,  82 

Peninsular  War,  British  troops  in,  | 
34 ;  Ross's  Troop  in,  40 ;  Sergeant 
Wightman  in,  58  n.  ;  the  battle 
of  Albuera,  114-124;  action  at 
Usagre,  124,  125;  "D"  Troop 
in,  167  n. ;  battle  of  Salamanca, 
169,  170 

Pilsach,  General  S.  von,  99 
Placilla,  battle  of,  in  Chili,  179,  180 
Pursuit  of  a  beaten  foe,  169-176 

QUICK-FIRING  GUNS,  182-186 

RAGLAN,  Lord,  42,  71,  72,  76 
Ramsay,  Norman,  ix.  ;  in  the  Penin- 
sular War,  115,  116 
Ranges,  General  Kouropatkine  on, 

197,  198 

Rapid  marches,  13 
Rear-guard  actions,  162 
Reconnaissance  work,  147-149 
Renter,  Lieutenant  von,  154,  155 


Rex,    Colonel   von,    at    Spicheren, 

20,   21 

Rheims,  battle  of,  117 

Ribera,  fight  at,  125 

Richmond,  General  Stuart's  raid  in 

front  of,  in  1862..  178,  179 
Ross,   Field-Marshal  Sir  Hew  D., 

40,  41,  79 

Rossbach,  battle  of,  32,  33,  1 10 
Rossbrunn,  fight  at,  67 
Rupert,  Prince,  and  cavalry  at  the 

battle  of  Edge  Hill,  26,  27 
Russell,    Dr.    W.    H.,   incident  at 

Balaclava  recorded  by,  68,  69 
Russia,  Murat's  advance  in  1 812.. 

34  :  see  also  Crimea 
Russian  army,  fire  action  of  cavalry 

in,  31 
Russo-Turkish  War,  201 

SAARBRUCK,  16 

Salamanca,    battle   of,   58  «.,  169, 

170 
Scarlett,  General  Sir  James,  charge 

of  his  squadrons  at  Balaclava,  28, 

75-79,  96 
Sedan,  French  cavalry  at,  28;  the 

action  of  Buzancy,  98-105 
Seddeler,  Baron,  28  n. 
Seydlitz,  noted  cavalry  leader,  31- 

33,  40,  42,  1 10,  179 
Shewell,  Colonel,  68 
Shrapnel  projectiles,  62,  63 
Sieberg,  Gunner,  at  the   battle  of 

Ligny*  155 
Soult,  Marshal,  at   Albuera,    Il8- 

124 

Spain  :  see  Peninsular  War 
Spicheren,    Von    Dresky    at,     1 6 ; 

artillery  at,  20,  21 
Stettin,  capture  of,  by  Lasalle,  172 


220 


INDEX. 


Stirling,  Lieutenant  -  General  Sir 
Wm.,  experiences  with  "C" 
Troop,  R.  H.  A. ,  in  the  Crimea,  4-6 

Strange,  Captain,  95  n. 

Strangways,  Brigadier-General  Fox, 
70,  71,  85 

Stuart,  General  J.  E.,  raid  in  front 
of  Richmond,  1862 . .  178,  179 

Swabey,  Lieutenant,  diary  of,  in 
the  Peninsula,  49  n. 

TACTICS,  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
24-26 

Tactics  governing  the  employment 
of  cavalry  and  guns  acting  to- 
gether, 37-72 

Tactics,  books  on,  and  machine 
guns,  201 

Tel-el- Kebir,  43,  175,  176 

Tilly,  cavalry  squadrons  of,  24 

Tobitschau,  154,  159,  160 

"Todten-Ritt,"  the,  106 

Tombs's  troop  of  Bengal  II.  A.  at 
Ghazee-ood-deen  Nuggur,  112, 

113 

Turkish  losses  at  Aladja  Dagh,  201 

UHLANS,  the,  in  France,  35 
Union   Brigade,  the,  at  Waterloo, 

41,42 
Usagre,  cavalry  fight  at,  124,  125 

VAUCHAMPS,  Grouchy  at,  3,  4 
Ville-sur-Yron,  cavalry  combat  at, 
106,  107 


Vionville,  the  battle  of,  22,  44,  107- 
109,  149-153  ;  the  "death  ride" 
at  Vionville,  156-158 

Vittoria,  170 

Von  Schell,  56,  68,  69 

WAGRAM,  battle  of,  127-131,  169; 

artillery  at,  12 
Wallenstein,   cavalry   squadron  of, 

24 
Waterloo,  battle   of,  40,    41,    161, 

162,   170;  Sir  E.  C.   Whinyates 

at,  126  «.;  "D"Troopat,  167  «., 

i68«. 
Wellington,  Duke  of,  at  Waterloo, 

161,  162 

Whinyates,  Sir  E.  C.,  125-127 
Whinyates,  Colonel  F.   A.,  85  «., 

92  ;      reminiscences    of    Captain 

Brandling,  94  ^.-97  n. 
Widdern,  Captain  C.  von,  174,  175 
Wightman,  Sergeant-Major  J.,  58- 

61 

Wittich,  General  von,  138,  139 
Woerth,  173 
Woldersdorf,  Captain  von,  ix.  ;  at 

Buzancy,  100-102. 
Wood,    Sir   Evelyn,    on    battle   of 

Albuera,  121  n. 

ZACH,  General,  at  ba'tleof  Marengo, 

ill 
Ziethen,  noted  cavalry  leader,  31, 

33»  39,  40,  177,  179 


LONDON  :    PRINTED    BV   WILLIAM    CLOWES    AND    SONS,    LIMITED, 
STAMFORD    STREET    AND    CHAKING   CROSS. 


The    attention  of  Military  Readers 

JS   SPECIALLY    CALLED   TO    THE 

Pall 

Mall 

Magazine 

Edited  by 

LORD    FREDERIC   HAMILTON,   M.P., 

and 

SIR    DOUGLAS    STRAIGHT. 

Price  One  Shilling. 


IN   WHICH    MANY 


INTERESTING  STUDIES  upon  MILITARY  TOPICS 

REGULARLY   APPEAR. 

No  Club,  Regimental  Mess,  or  Military  Reading-room  is  complete 
unless  the  Monthly  PALL  MALL  MAGAZINE  is  included  among 
its  periodicals. 

GENERAL    LORD    ROBERTS,    V.C., 

Has  recently  contributed  a  series  of  studies  upon  "WELLINGTON,"  fully 

illustrated  from  old  Prints. 

GENERAL    VISCOUNT    WOLSELEY,    K.P., 

Has  contributed  a  valuable    series  of   studies    upon  "THE    DECLINE 
AND  FALL  OF  NAPOLEON,"  fully  illustrated  with  diagrams  and  maps 

LIEUT.-GEN.    SIR    EVELYN    WOOD,    V.C., 

Is  contributing  studies  upon  "CAVALRY  AT  WATERLOO." 

MR.    RUDYARD    KIPLING 

Has  written  for  this   Magazine  several  of  his  best  "BARRACK-ROOM 
BALLADS." 

MR.    ARCHIBALD    FORBES 

Has  contributed  popular  Military  Articles,  full  of  interest. 


The    PALL    MALL    MAGAZINE    may    be    obtained    of   any    Bookseller   at 
Home  or  Abroad. 

SUBSCRIPTION,  including  Postage,  for  One  Year,  22s.  6d. 


EDITORIAL  AND  PUBLISHING  OFFICES  :  18,  CHARING  CROSS  ROAD,  LONDON,  W.C. 

R 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


U 
167 


May,  (Sir)  Edward  Sinclair 
Guns  and  cavalry